distinguished by their surnames as the Bituâiges Cubi whose Metropolis was Avaricum in the first Aquitania and the Vibiscian or Viviscian Bituriges whose chiefe Citie was Burdigala in the second Aquitania Both of them were free Cities under the Romanes as Pliny witnesseth The Register of the Provinces calleth it the Citie of the Bituricians or Berotigians in the first Aquitania or Sexta Vienne sis Iohn Calamaeus writeth much concerning the appellation and name of this Country who containeth the lustorie of the Biturigians in sixe Bookes THE DVKEDOME OF BITVRICVM BITURIGUM Ducatus Here are seventeene Collegiat Churches as they call them and seventeene Parish Churches This City hath an Archbishoprick and a flourishing University to which there is none equall in France being Mother and Nurse of most learned men The study of the Law is in greatest estimation there of which there are excellent Professours As Avaricum is the chiefe Tribunall of the whole Dukedome where the Monarch of the Biturigians sitteth as President and is commonly called le Bailly de Berry Hither are all appeales brought both from the City Praetor and from all Magistrates of other places in the Territory of Bituricum But the Prefect of Bituricum hath under him the Metropolis it selfe Avaricum and 5. Dioeceses Yssâudum Dum le Roy Viâson Mehun Conâressault There are reckoned with the Metropolis the County of Sancerre and S. Aignan the Barony of Mountfaulcon and almost Some suppose that Sancerra was so called from Ceres who was there reverenced and worshiped as it were the Chappel of Ceres The more learned Latine Writers leaving this Etymologie doe call it Xantodorum It hath the Title of a County which in the yeere 1015. it exchanged with Bellovacum and in the yeere 1573. it indured a hard Siege that they were enforced to eate Dogges Cats Horses Dormice Mice Moles and after they had eaten Hornes skins and the like they were compelled to eate their owne excrements and mans flesh These Castâllania are subject to it Sanceges Beaufeu Chapelle d'Anguillon le Chastel de Boncard âalonges âarenay Verdigny Menesme Charentomry Brie and others S. Aâgnan is so called from the Bishop S. Anianus The Barony of Mountfaulcon which signifies in Latine Montem Faulconis or the Mountaine of the Faulcon doth containe the Signiories of Baugy and Gion also la Fane Lyvrân âony Villabân Seury Marcilly Marnay Farges Avâr Saligny Perâigny ââu Lassax Boisbosân Nuissement Villiers Compoy Lastly the Castellania are Ays d Anguillon Sury en Vaux S. Soulange S. Palais la Salle du Roy Bueil Quintilly Pâmorigny Francheville la Chapelle Nancay Drye Levreux Beaulicu Brecy Beugy S. Fleurant Neufvi sur Baranion Morthonnier Maymaignes Maubranches S. Vrsin Tillay Brilliers Vatan S. Satur Lury Estrechies Maulpas Villeneusve S. Crapaix Ascilly Iussy le Chauldââer la Corne les Chââzes Vaulvrilles les Cloyâs Bonge So much concerning the Metropolis and the large Jurisdiction thereof the other Dioeceses are Yssouldun a Royall City and a Bayliwick which hath under it the Baronies of Chasteauroux Gracay Ceracoy S. Severe Lynieres to which is joyned the Castelania of Rizay also Argenton in which are the Marshalship of Ravennes and the Praefectureship of Servignet The Castelania are Bourssac Chasteau Meillant Mareul Nef si S. Sepulchre âully Puuldy Massy Cahors Perouse Chastellet Masseuvre Augurandae S. Chartier le Palleteau Bommâeres Moche Fully Voullon la Ferte Nâhant Ville Dieu Chastre Charroux There is also Dunum Regium or Dun le Roy under which are these Castelaniae besides others Pra dict âaââaut a Baronnie Chasteauneuf neere the River Caris S. Iulian. Vierzon a royall City and a Dioecese having these Signiories under it Champâe Mâtte d' Aâsy Saragosse Brivay Mery. Mehun hath under it the Castellania Love and Foici Concourfault or Concressault hath under it Vailly Argeny Clemon Beaujeu This Country is watered with the Rivers Ligeri Souldra Aurrona Cheâre Theone ââdro Creusa and some other smaller Rivulets Here are no Mountaines of any note The Country is interlaced here and there with Woods the chiefe whereof are Siâva Roberti Lacenna Sylva or Robertâ Wood and the Wood Lacenna I come to the publike and private workes At Avarââum besides the 34. Churches aforesaid There are foure Monasteries of Mendicant Friers two Abbies for men the one dedicated to S. Sulpitius being strong rich and standing without the Walls the other within the City dedicated to D. Ambrosius and well endowed and three Nunneries Not long since a godly Magistrate thereof did build an Hospitall for the reliefe of poore and decreped people Of all the faire Aedifices here which are many the chiefe is the stately and sumptuous House of Iames Cordus who lived in Charles the 7. time There are also the Almanes Houses who were formerly the Kings Treasurers before the Faires to which a great concourse of Strangers were wont to resort were kept at Lions Here are infinite ruines both within and without the Walls of old Aedifices which were built with curious workmanship and many are daily digged forth especially out of the Sand-pits as they call them where sometime stood the Amphitheater The Archbishop of Bourges hath these Suffragan Bishops under him the Bishop of Clermont of Rhodes of Lymoges of Mende of Alby of Cahors of Castres of Tulles and of S. Flour but the Bishop of Puy is exempted THE DVKEDOME OF BVRBON· THE Country and Dukedome of Burbon or le Pays and Duché de Burbonneis was so called from the Dukes of Burbon who were Governours thereof On the West it is neighboured with the Biturigians and Lemonicians on the North with the Nivernianis On the East lyeth Burgundie on the South are the Lugdunians The Soile for the most part is all pasture ground and hath no Corne but in some few places But there are very good Wines and great plenty of Corne. Those people whom Caesar Lib. 1. de Bello Gallico calleth Boij were supposed to have dwelt here formerly and hee calleth their Towne Lib. 7. Gergovia where hee also mentioneth Boia which doubtlesse was the Boians Towne Their strength was so greate that joyning themselves with the Cenomanians and Insubrians they pluckt downe the pride and arrogancy of the Thuscians possest their dominions and seated themselves in that parte of Italie which is now calld Romania The Romanes did call it Gallia Togata because the Frenchmen who were subject to the Romanes dwelt there The Sugusians also did inhabit all that part which is called le Pays de Fores. All this Territorie as many other bordering Countries was heretofore subject to the Kings of Aquitaine Afterward it had Dukes who from a Towne of no meane note were called Dukes of Burbon The last of them was Arcibaldus who had one onely daughter and heyre called Agnes Shee marrying Iohn Duke of Bugundie gave her daughter Beatrix which shee had by him the Dukedome of Burbon for her dowry having married her to Robert the Son of
Iohn Major doth also call one of these Zeland being fiftie miles in length Moreover the Inhabitants of these Iles doe make a very strong drinke by putting store of Barley in it and are the greatest drinkers of all others yet Boetius witnesseth that he never saw any of them drunke or deprived of sense The next to these are the Ilands called the Hebrides in number foure and forty which Beda calleth Maevaniae Ethicus Betoricae Insulae Giraldus calls them the Incades and Leucades the Scots the Westerne Iles Ptolomie with Pliny and Solinus calleth them Ebudae Pliny writeth that there are thirty of them but Ptolomie reckons onely five The first is Ricina which Pliny calles Rinea and Antoninus Ridunas but now it is called Racline which is a little Iland just against Ireland The next is Epedium now called Ila an I le as Camden witnesseth very large and having very fruitfull plaines betweene this and Scotland lyeth Iona which Beda calleth Hy and Hu being plaine ground in which there is an Episcopall See in the Towne Sodore whence all the Ilands were called Sodorenses it is famous because here lie buried many Kings of Scotland Then there is another which Ptolomie calleth Maleos now Mula which Pliny mentioneth when he saith that Mella of all the rest is more then 25 miles over The Easterne Hebuda now called Skie is stretched along by the Scotch shoare and the Westerne Hebuda lying more towards the West is now called Lewes of which Maccloyd is Governour and in the ancient book of Mannia it is called Lodhuys being mountainous stony little manured but yet the greatest from which Eust is parted by a little Euripus or flowing Sea betweene them The test except Hyrrha are of no note as being rockie unpassable and having no greene things growing in them The Ilands of Man and Wight doe follow of which see those things that are spoken in the seaventh Table of England THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND THE Island of Ireland followeth which Orpheus Aristotle and Claudiân doe call Ierna Iuvenal and Mela Iuvernia Diodorus Siculus Iris Eustatius Vernia and Bernia the Inhabitants Erin the Brittains Yverdhon and the English call it Ireland Divers opinions as in obscure matters doe arise concerning the originall of these names Some would have it called Hibernia from Hiberus a Spanish Captaine who first possessed it and peopled it some say from the River Iberus because the Inhabitants thereof did first inhabite this Island some ab hiberno tempore from the winter season because it enclines towards the West the Author of the Eulogue from Irnalphus a Captaine It was called without doubt Hibernia and Iuverna from Ierna which Orpheus and Aristotle mention but that Ierna together with Iris Yverdhon and Ireland did proceede from the word Erin used by the Inhabitants therefore the Etymologie is to bee drawne from the word Erin Here Camden affirmes that hee knowes not what to conjecture unlesse saith hee it bee derived from Hiere an Irish word which with them signifies the West whence Erin seemes to bee drawne being as much to say as the Westerne Countrie This Island is stretched forth from the South Northward in an ovall forme not twenty dayes sayle as Philemon in Ptolemie delivers but onely 400. miles and is scarce 200. miles broad On the East it hath Brittaine from which it is parted by the Irish Sea which is one dayes sayle On the North where the Deucaledon Ocean which Ptolemie cals the Northern breakes in it hath Iseland On the South it looketh towards Spaine The Ayre of this Island is very wholsome the Climate very gentle warme and temperate for the Inhabitants neither by the heate of Summer are enforced to seeke shadie places nor yet by cold to sit by the fire yet the seedes in regard of the moistnesse of Autumne doe seldome come to maturitie and ripenesse Hence Mela writeth that it hath no good Ayre for ripening of seedes yet in the wholsomnesse and cleernesse of the Ayre it doth farre exceede Brittaine Here are never any Earthquakes and you shall scarce heare thunder once in a yeare The Countrie is a fat soyle and hath great plentie of fruits yet it hath greater plenty of pasturage than fruits and of grasse than graine For here their wheate is very small so that it can hardly bee winnowed or cleansed with a fanne What the Spring produceth the Summer cherisheth but it can hardly bee gathered in regard they have too much raine in Harvest time for this Island hath windes and raine very often But as Mela saith it is so full of pleasant sweete grasse that when the Cattell have fed some part of the day if they bee not restrained and kept from grazing they will endanger the bursting of themselves Which also Solinus witnesseth concerning this Island Hence it proceedes that there are infinite numbers of Cattell which are the Inhabitants chiefe riches and many flocks of Sheepe which they sheare twice a yeare They have excellent Horses called Hobbies which are not pac'd like others but doe amble very gently No creeping thing nor Serpent liveth here nor also in Crete and Serpents being often brought hither out of Brittaine as soone as they came neere the Land and smell'd the Ayre they died Beda witnesseth that he hath seene some who have beene stung with Serpents that have drunk the leaves of Bookes brought out of Ireland in a Potion and straight-way the force of the poyson was allayde and the swelling of the body went downe againe Ireland hath greater store of Faulcons and Hawkes than other Countries And here Eagles are as common as Kites in some places Besides here is so great a number of Cranes that you shall often see a hundred in a company together In the North part also there are abundance of Swannes but there are few Storkes through the whole Island and those black There are few Partriges and Pheasants but no Pies nor Nightingales Here is such great store of Bees that they doe not onely breede in hives but also in hollow trees and in the cavernes of the earth Giraldus also writeth a strange thing concerning a kinde of Birde commonly called a Barnacle that out of certain pieces of wood floating up and down in the Sea there comes out first a kinde of Gumme which afterward growes into a hard substance within which little Creatures are generated which first have life and afterward have bils feathers and wings with which they doe flye in the Ayre or swim in the water and in this manner and no other this Creature is generated This Giraldus doth testifie that hee hath seene some of them halfe formed which as soone as they came to perfection did flie as well as the rest There are also many birds of a twofold shape as he witnesseth which they call Aurifrisij lesser than an Eagle and bigger than a Hawke whom Nature to delight her selfe hath framed with one foote armed with tallents sharpe and open
which there are the Mountaines called Derwentfels in which neere to Newland are found rich veines of Brasse not without Gold and Silver Heere also is found that minerall-earth or hard and shining stone called by the English Black-lead which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withall That famous Wall which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire being 122 miles in length doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country it was built by Severus who as Orosius saith tooke care that this part of the Island should be seperated by a trench from the other wilde and untamed people Beda writeth that it was eight foote broad and twelve foote high standing in a right line from East to West some ruines and pieces whereof standing for a good way together but without Battlements may be seene at this day as Camden witnesseth The Bishoprick of Durham or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkeshire Northward and lyeth in a triangular or three cornered forme the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northerne bound and the Fountaines of Teisis On the Southerne part almost where the River retreateth back againe the Cathedrall Church is seene being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated in the middle of two Bridges made of stone by which the two streames of the River Vedra the one on the East side the other on the West side are joyned together On the North side from the Castle lyes the Market place and S. Nicholas Church Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe Derlington Hartlepole or Heorteu Binchester or Binovium and Chester upon the streete which the Saxons called Concester with many Villages and Castles In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteene Parishes besides many Chappels Heere are many Rivers of which the chiefe is Tees called in Latine Tesis and Teisa Polidorus cals it Athesis Camden thinkes it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis though this name be not found in him by reason of the carelesnesse of the Transcribers of his Booke This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore and having gathered into it selfe many torrents running by the Marble Rocks neere Egleston and afterward washing many places at last by a great inlet it casts it selfe into the Ocean whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth There is also the Rivers Vedra or Weare Gaunlesse Derwent c. THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires Westmorland Lancashire Cheshire Caernarvanshire Denbigh-shire Flint-shire Merionedh-shire Montgomerie-shire and Shropshire with the Islands of Mann and Anglesey I Come unto the third Table wherein Westmorland first offers it selfe being bounded on the West and North with Cumberland and on the East with Yorke-shire and Durham It is so called because for the most part it is unfit for tillage for such places as cannot be till'd the English call Moores so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish and for the most part untillable Country towards the West The Southerne part being narrowly inclosed betweene the River Lone and Winander Mere is fruitfull enough in the Valleyes although it hath many ruffe and bare cliffes and is called the Baronie of Kendale or Kandale Afterward above the spring heads of Lone the Country groweth larger and the Mountaines runne out with many crooked windings In some places there are deepe Vales betweene them which by reason of the steepnes of the Hills on both sides seeme like Caves The chiefe Towne here is Aballaba now called Apelby The antiquity and situation whereof is onely worth regard for it is so farre from elegant and neate building or structure that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the prioritie to be the chiefe Towne of the Country and the Assises held in the Castle it would not differ much from a Village There is also a Towne of great resort called Kendale famous for Cloath-making and in this Shire there are sixe and twenty Parishes The Rivers are Lone Ituna or Eden and Eimot Lancastria is commonly called Lancashire and the County Palatine of Lancaster because it is a County adorned with the title of a Palatine It lyeth Westward under the Mountaines which doe runne through the middle of England and is so enclosed betweene Yorke shire on the East and the Irish Sea on the West that on the Southerne side where it looketh toward Cheshire from which it is divided by the River Mersey it is broader and so by degrees as it goeth Northward there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea yet so as a great part of it is beyond the Bay and joyneth to Cumberland Where it hath a levell of field ground it hath sufficient store of Barley and Wheate but at the foote of the Mountaines it beareth most Oates The Soyle is tolerable unlesse it be in some moorish and unwholesome THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND WEST MORLAND CASTRIA CESTRIA etc. places which yet doe requite these inconveniences with greater commodities For the upper grasse being pared off they afford Turfes for fuell in digging of which trees are often found which have laid a long time buried in the earth digging a little lower they furnish theÌselves with Marle or Marmure to dung their fields In this Country the Oxen excell all other both for the largenesse of their hornes and fairenesse of their bodies I passe now to the Cities among which wee meete first with the ancient Towne of Manchester which Antoninus calleth Mancunium Mannucia this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beautie populousnes the trade of Cloathing and for the Market-place Church and Colledge There is also Ormeskirke a Towne of traffique famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes Earles of Derby There is also Lancaster the chiefe Towne of the Country which the Inhabitants doe more truly call Loncaster the Scots Loncastle because it took that name from the River Lone vulgarly called Lune Camden supposeth this Citie to be that which the Romans did call Alona insteed of Arlone which signifies in the Brittish language at or upon Lone In this Shire are but 36. Parishes but those very populous Here are many Lakes and Moores among which is the Moore Merton and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere which hath abundance of one sort of Fish peculiar unto it self Huls which the Inhabitants call Charre The Rivers are Mersey Idwell Duglesse Ribell Wyre Lack and Lone which flowing out of the Mountaines of Westmoreland toward the South with narrow bankes and an unequall channell enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer season with Salmon-fish Here are many Mountaines and those very high among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill which as Camden saith we have admired rising by degrees with
with Dogges and Nets and with Haukes which the Countrie of Pecerra doth plentifully yeeld they kill not onely Pheasants and Ducks with them but also Swannes and Cranes The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large All the Cities Townes Castles Villages Woods fields Lakes and Rivers are under the command and government of one Prince whom RVSSIA OR MVSCOVIA Russia cum Confinijs the Inhabitants do call the great Czar that is King or Emperour and all the revenues that arise from them are brought into the Princes exchequer There are no Dukes or Counts which can possesse any thing by a Tenure of Freehold or can passe the same unto their heires Hee doth bestow some villages and Townes upon some but yet hee useth the labour of the husbandman and when he list taketh them away againe So that hee hath absolute command over his Subjects and againe his Subjects honour and reverence him as a God and do shew obedience to him in all things without any refusall The chiefe Metropolis or mother Citie of the whole Kingdome is Moscovia commonly called Moschwa being conveniently situated as it is thought in the middle of the Countrie It is a famous Citie as for the many Rivers which meete there so for the largenesse and number of the houses and for the strength of the Castle For it lyeth neere the River Moschus with a long row of houses The houses are all of wood and divided into Parlers Kitchings and Bed-chambers all of them have private gardens both for profit and for pleasure The severall parts of the Citie have severall Churches It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod the other Bolsigorod both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus and Neglinna Moreover in Russia there are many Countries as first the Dukedome of Volodimiria which title the Great Duke doth assume to himselfe it is named fom the chiefe citie Volodomire being seated on the bankes of the River Desma which runneth into Volga This Province is of so fruitfull a soile that the increase of one bushell of wheat being sowne is oftentimes twentie bushells Secondly Novogrodia which though it be inferiour unto the aforenamed Countrie in pasturage yet not in the fruitfulnes of the soile It hath a woodden citie called by the same name with the whole Dukedome Novogrod being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another This citie had alwaies the chiefe preheminence in regard of the incredible number of houses for the commoditie of a broad and fishie Lake and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation which about five hundred yeares agoe was dedicated to S. Sophia Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rocke at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius This Citie is distant from the Citie Moscovia an hundred Polish miles and from Riga the next haven towne it is little lesse than five hundred Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province betweene the River Occa and Tanais having store of Corne Honey Fish and Fowle it hath these Cities built of wood Rhezan seated on the banke of Occa Corsira Colluga and Tulla neare to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais Fourthly the Dukedome of Worotinia which hath a Citie and a Castle of the same name Fifthly Severia which is a great Dukedome abounding with all things it hath great desart fields and many Towns among which the chiefe are these Starodub Stewiarkser and Czernigow The bees in the woods do yeeld them great store of honey The Nation in regard of their continuall warres with the Tartarians is accustowed to armes and ready of hands Sixthly the Dukedome of Smolenââo which being seated neare the River Borysthenes hath a Citie of the same name watered on the one side with Borysthenes and on the other side environed with deepe ditches and rampiers armed A MORE PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF SOME PROVINCES OF MOSCOVIA MOSCOVIA with sharpe stakes There are also these Dukedomes and Provinces Mosatâkia Bâelskia Rescovia Tweria Pleskovia Vodzka Correllia Bieleâzioro Wolochda Vstiuga Iarosâavia Rostow Dwina Susdali Wrathka Permia Sibior Iugra Petzora and Novogrodia the Greater which they call Novogrod Wiâlki in which is a very great Citie of the same name bigger than Rome it selfe Petzora taketh its name from the River which the mountaines and rockes do hemme in on both sides There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land as Obdora in which is the Idoll called Zolota Baba that ãâ¦ã Golden old woman also Condora Lucomoria and Lappia There are many great Lakes in Moscovia as Ilmen or Ilmer also Ladoga and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Bieleâezioro There are also many lane Rivers as first Borâsthenes or Pripetus commonly called Nioper and Nestâr oâ by the addition of a letter Dnieper Dnester Secondly Tuâââtââ which is that same with Ptolemie which Herbersterntus calleth Rubo but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby Thirdly the River Rha which Ptolemie mentions and is now called Volga and Edel. There is in this countrie the River Ianais which the Italians call Tana the Inhabitants Don. Beside the river Occa and the lesser Duina called likewise Onega c. Here are the Moates Hyperboret or Riphaean mountaines mentioned by Pliny in his 4 Booke Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 Booke which are impassable because they are cover'd over with continuall snow and ice The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood taketh up a great part of Moscovia it is inhabited having some few scattering houses in it now by long labour is made so thinne that it cannot as most suppose shew such thick woods impenetrable forrests as heretofore Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches and very many Monasteries The Duke lookes to matters of government and administration of Justice by the helpe and assistance of twelve Counsellors who are daily present in the Court. Among them the Preâecâuâe ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince and do answer them in his name For the Prince himselfe receiveth no letters neither doth hee set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects or any forraine Prince The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a sanctimonious and holy life There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the Kingdome of Moscovia and yet all of the same habit and Order of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder There are in the whole Kingdome of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks that is in their language Stewards or Dispensers They call their Priests Poppes or Aââhipoppes The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia who was heretofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople but now being chosen by the great Duke onely he is consecrated by two or three Bishops and is displaced at the Kings pleasure Under
call by divers name on the West there is Gastein âaurn Villacher Taurn Rastatter Taurn and Karnân Taurn But some of the Alpes doe keepe their owne names as Modringalbin Serbisalbin Sanalbin c. Dietzperg hangeth over the River Dravus and above it there is the Mountaine Argentatus which the Inhabitants call Silber Berg in the Mountaine Rasperg there are the Fountaines and Spring-heads of the Rivers Mura and Isara the one running Southward the other Eastward And betweene these high Hills of Taurus and the Alpes there are many woods which are parts of the wood Hercynia as Hirschpuhl Priewalt Adelwaldt Eremus commonly called in der Einod The aforesaid Alpes have Gold Silver and Iron in them Concerning the Ecclesiasticall government it is devided as Paracelsus saith betweene the Bishop of Saltzburg and the Patriarch of Aquilegium Munster in his third Booke of Cosmographie and Pius 2. in his Europe doth describe a strange custome which they have in inaugurating their Princes THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLAND was so called from the Planesse of the Country which they themselves call Pole It is a very great Country on the North side it hath Borussia and Pomerania on the East Massovia and Lithuania on the South it is enclosed with the Mountaines of Russia and Hungaria on the West it hath Lusatia Silesia and Moravia it is 480. Miles long and three hundred broade The ayre of this Country is pure but the Winters are cold and sharpe All the Country is plaine and yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of fruites Waxe Honey and Butter It hath also great store of Salt which is digged out of the earth I and there are in these Mountaines Mines of Brasse which the inhabitants call Tatri and also Mines of Brimstone It hath also great store of Cattell so that Saxonie and many Countries of Germanie doe live by Poland Oxen. There is great variety of living creatures and great store of cattell and wild beasts It hath wild Oxen Buffones Bulls and wild Horses and Ounces and the like There are also great store of foule for Hawking Poland was dignified with the title of a Kingdome in the yeare 1001. in the raigne of Boleslaus Chabri who received his royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third But 77. yeares after in the raigne of Boleslaus Audaci or the bold who cruelly murdered Stanislaus Bishop of Cracovia the Pope devested it of that dignity and tooke it away And it was made a Kingdome againe in the yeare 1295. and Primislaus the second Duke of the greater Poland and Pomerania was elected King This Country is divided into the greater and lesser Poland The greater is more Northward and the River doth part it in the middle The lesser is Southward and the River Vistula runneth through it In the greater Poland the principall Cities are these Posnania by the Rivers Varta and Prosna it is situate betweene the Hills and walled with a double wall it hath many faire tiled or slated houses the Suburbs are large on the farther banke of the River Varta encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes it hath every yeare two famous Faires and it is a Bishops seate It hath these Townes under it Koscien among the Marshes which is 7. Miles distant Also Meidzyrzexze in which the houses are built all of wood and it is neere to Silesia and Pomerania Also Ostresow which is situate on a plaine betweene the Woods and the Townes Wschow Sremick Prenez and Rogozno Calisia is a walled Citie among the Marshes the River Prosna runneth by it and there are some ruines of a Castell Vnder this Citie there are Gnesna Pizary Wartha Noklo Land Konin Slupeza and Kolo Gnesna is walled about and seated on a Plaine betweene Lakes and Hills This Citie was first built by Lechus in which Boleslaus THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLONIA et SILESIA Chabri Prince of Poland received the Royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third which the Kings of Poland doe still enjoy Siradia is a Citie built of wood walled about and seated on a Plaine Vnder it there are the Cities Vielunia Sadeck Petricovia Rosprza and Spicimiria Petricovia is seated in a moorish ground Lancisia is a pleasant Citie walled about and seated on a plaine Vnder it there are Orlovia Piatec Bresma Kornazew Biechow and some other Townes Cuiauia or Vladislauia is a faire Citie and it hath under it Bistgostia by the navigable River Buda by which commodities are transported out of Poland into Vistula Brestia hath under it Radziciow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphisia is the chiefe Citie of all Poland next to Gnesâa it is built of wood with a brick Castell and it is seated by the Lake Goplo out of which Lake Mice heretofore came forth who by the just judgement of God did devoure Pompilâus Prince of Poland in that Castle Raua is a woodden Citie by the River Raua it hath under it these Townes Sochaczouia Gostinin and Gamhââ Ploozko is a pleasant Cittie seated on a Hill by the River Vistula it is a Bishops seate under it there are Bielsko Raczyayaz Steperoz Streâsko Mlawa Plonsko and Radzanow Dobrinta is situated on a rock by the River Vistula it had a Castle which the Crucigerans did demolish Vnder it there are ãâã Ripin and Gorzno In the lesser Poland there are these Principall Citâties Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine by the River Vistula Peter Appiarus supposeth it to be the same which Ptolomy calls Carrodunum being walled with a double wall It hath a Castle on a high rock which they call Vanel In this Citty the King of Poland keepe their residence and are buryed It hath also a Vniversity famous for study and Arts. But the Cracovians have no chiefe Advocate so that the King himselfe is the Praetor of Cracovia There are three Cities neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradonia and Casimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Biecz Wonincz Sandecz Lelow Kâyaz and Proszovice Sandomirta is a principall Cittie walled about being situated on a Hill by the River Vistula 22. Miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified Vnder which is Cheââây seated on a Plaine and famous for Mines of Blew in which there is also some silver found also Korzin Wislicia Pilzno Opoczno Radomia Pââonieck Zannichost Zarnow and Mologost Lublinum is a chiefe Citty well-fortified with a wall and a Castle In which there are yearely three Faires to which both Turkes Armenians Graecians Germanes Moschovites Lithuanians and others doe resort the River Bâsterra doth runne by the Castle Vnder it there are Vrzendow Lulow Parcââ and Casimiria Moreover the Kingdome of Poland hath many Lakes in which there are all sorts of Fish It is watered also with many faire Rivers the chiefe whereof is Vandalus or Vistula which the Germanes call De Wixel The next are Chronus now called Pregell Nyennien Ruhon Viadrus Varta Tyras now called Nyester Hypanis now Bugh Borysthenes now Nyeper
lye on Fether-beds but on Flock-beds or Beds stuffed with Wooll or Toe They never mingle any wine with water and women are not present at their drinking feasts and meetings neither doe they sitt downe at Banquets But the Heathenish Greekes have an ancient custome in bewailing the dead The Greeke Christians doe differ in Religion from the Romanes and doe call themselves the Easterne Church They have foure Patriarks the Patriarches of Constantinople of Alexandria of Hierusalem and Annoch These are created by the Metropolitan Bishops as the Popes are by the Cardinals and they are famous for their sanctimonious holy modest and religious life Their yeerely revenue is 400. crownes which is begged in the Churches which are under their government For the Clergie men have no Inheritance They may marry one wife but no more they acknowledge onely two Sacraments Baptisme and the Lords Supper They communicate in both kindes both in Bread and Wine They hate Purgatory and detest graven Images and doe not shave their haire But the richer Graecians and men of Authority doe weare Princely apparell Those that are under the Venetians doe goe in habit like to Venetians Those that are under the Turkes doe goe like Turkes The Governour of Greece is called Vâomeli Beglerbey that is King of the Romane Princes for hee governeth all those Countries which the Turke hath in Europe which are subject to Constantinople Hee hath 40. Sangiacks under him who are Captaines of the Horse troopes chosen out of the Spachoglans and they are Governours in the chiefe Citties of the Provinces to keepe them in peace and obedience and they have 150. Sobasci Cimmeriotae or more who are Vice-governours under them of lesser Townes Under these Sangiacks there are 30000. Spachi every one of which maintaineth 3. or 4. Horses for service And these Spachi are distributed thorow the Flamboler that is the bands which doe containe 200.300 400. or 500. Horsemen The chiefe of the Sangiacks is the Governour of Modena who is President also of all Morea who upon the Beglerbeys command is to bring forth a thousand Horse who are bound to serve him for wages Also the Governour of Bosna bringeth 900. Horse and the Governour of Thessalonia bringeth forth 500. Horse an hundred whereof he hath alwaies in a readinesse the rest hee sends when the Turke demands it There are also under this Beglerbey 20000. Horsemen who are subject to the Sangiacks who are called the Tymariots because they have stipends out of the Tymar which is the Emperours Exchequer And also 40000. Akengi or Acconti that is Scouts or light Horsemen who being free from any taxes or contributions doe serve without wages and are supplyd with victuals by the chiefe Citties thorow which they passe There are also many Feudataries who are called Mosselin out of which there are sometime raised 60000 Horsemen and a great number of Footemen It would be tedious to rehearse all matters neither doe we intend it wherefore we returne to the more speciall parts of Greece MACEDON EPIRE AND ACHAJA VVITH which ALBANIA is described SOME have divided Greece in another manner But wee will follow Mercator who doth accurately describe the parts thereof in three Tables But in this Table he setteth forth 3. Provinces of Greece Macedon Epire and Achaja afterward Morea and in the third and last place Candia The first is Macedon being a large Country and so called from King Macedon the sonne of Orsiis some say that it was so denominated from Iupiter and Thia or as Salinus thinketh from Ducalions Nephew It was heretofore called Emathia as Pliny and Trogus doe witnesse Livy writeth that it was first called Paeonia afterward Aemonia Solinus calls it Edonia and Pieria Trogus writeth that it was heretofore called Baeotia Stephanus and Hesychius doe write that a part of it was called Macetia and from thence Eustathius reporteth that the whole Country was so called It is also called in the Booke of Machabees Cethim where we reade that Alexander went out of the Land of Cethim It is situate in the middle of two great Seas the Jonian Sea on the West and the Aegaean on the East on the North it hath a part of Dalmatia and the higher Maesia on the South it toucheth Epirus and Achaja The Country is every where fruitfull and encompassed with great Mountaines and the borders thereof toward the Jonian Sea are plaine and woody for that part which is called Albania is well knowne to bee large fruitfull and pleasant Moreover it is very rich in Gold and Silver and as Aristotle witnesseth a kinde of strange Gold was heretofore found here there is also Brimstone digged out of the Earth Moreover Macedon doth produce a Precious stone called Paeantides which doth helpe women to conceive and bring forth children as Solinus writeth This is that Macedon saith Pliny which heretofore had the Empire of the whole World that is that Country which passed over Asia Armenia Iberia Albania Cappadocia Syria Aegypt Taurus and Causasus this Country had Dominion over the Bactrians Medes and Persians and possessed all the East this conquerd India following the steps of Bacchus and Hercules this is that Macedon in which ouâ Emperour Paulus Aemilius in one day tooke 72. Citties and sold them Such was the change of Fortune Macedon containeth many Countries among the which Thessaly is the chiefe which Castaldus calleth Comenolitari There are also many faire Citties in Macedon The chiefe now are Thessalonia which was and is now frequented by divers Christian Nations and Jewes who have there 80. Synagogues The Sangiack of Macedon resideth here He at the command of the Beglerbeg as often as the Turke setteth forth any Army hath 500. Horsemen well appointed an hundred whereof he keepeth neere him to defend his owne borders Neere unto this Citty is Siderocapsa famous for Gold Mettall And Pella where the Kings Treasure is kept and 3000. of the Kings Mares are kept to breed as Pliny and Strabo doe witnesse Stagira was the Towne where Aristotle was borne Also Apollonia where Augustus Caesar learned the Greeke tongue Dyrrachium which was heretofore called Epidaurus is in the Country of Brundusium also Aulon Croja and Cavalla The Rivers of Macedon next to Strimon in the borders of Thrace are Axius Erigonus Aliacmon and Peleus It hath these Mountaines Pelion Ossa Pindus Nimphaeus and Athon Athos is a great steepe rugged Mountaine which casteth a shaddow even to the Iland Lemnos it is planted with Vines Olives Bay-trees Mirtle-trees and Apple-trees Now it is inhabited by the Colojerians who are so religious that even the Turkes doe abstaine from this part alone and doe often give the Monkes gifts and benevolences EPIRVS· EPIRUS is a Country of Greece as Ptolemy and others doe call it Martianus Capella writeth that it was heretofore called Chaonia Grabillius affirmeth out of Dionysius and Thrasibulus that it was called Oricia and Dodona Leander and Erythraus doe write that it is now called Albania Richerius and
at Rhodes 853 The Bird Manucodiata that liveth onely by the ayre 875 The Clove-tree described 875 The death of Aristotle 852 The discovery of the Molucco Ilands 876 The description of the Nutmeg-tree and of Mace and Cinamon 878 A TABLE OF AMERICA· Countrics A AVanares 900 Brasil 920 Canida 900 Castella aurea 920 Chile 920 Firmeland 921 Florida 898 Granada 921 New France 900 New Spaine 906 Peru 914 Popajana 920 Southerne America 920 Terra del Fuego 925 Virginia 898 Islands All-Saints 892 Andgada 892 Anguilla 892 Antigra 892 Barbadoes 892 Bermudaâ or Summer Islands 892 Cambales 890 Cuba 890 Granada 892 Guadalupe 892 Hispaniola 890 Jamayca 890 Leucinae 890 Marigolante 892 Margariâa 897 S. Bartholmews 892 S. Christophers 892 S. Dominico 892 S. Johns Isl 890 S. Martin S. Peters Isl 929 S. Vincents 892 Summatra 826 Promontories Gurraets head 919 Maragnon 925 Cities Mexico 908 Townes Culiacum 908 Cusco 922 Lima 916 Nombre de dios 920 Panama 920 Quito 922 S. Dominico 890 894 S. James 890 Toycama 921 Seas Archipelagus 929 Mare del Nort 920 Mare Pacisicum 923 Mare del Sur 920 The Straits of Magellan 925 Rivers Della Plata 913 La Magdalena 912 La Martha 912 Porto Real 901 Powhatan 903 S Sebastian 900 Observations America discovered 930 Captaine Iohn Smith in the yeere 1608. did discover Virginia quod in illius honorem quem meruit adnotavit Mercator pag. 903 Et ego amicitiae gratia in Indice collocavi and shortly expect a Map of Virginia according as it is now more exact The Hearb Coca being carried in ones mouth takes away all appetite from meat drinke 914 The Description of those violent tempests called Harowcanes 892 The Maiz or Cassader a very good roote 906 The Straits of Magellan described 925 A Description of New England 931 THE TECHNOLOGICALL AND GEOGRAPHICALL VVORDS mentioned in this VVorke defined and explained The VVorld called in Latine Orbis in respect of the Orbicular round forme and in Greeke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in respect of the beauty thereof is devided by Geographers into parts Reall viz. A Continent which containeth many Countries and Territories An Island in Latine Insula quasi in âalo sita a Land situated in the Sea A Peninsula is so called quasi Paenè Insula in Greeke Chersonesus being a compound word of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying a forsaken Island A Promontory is a part of Land lying out farther than the rest and is contrary to a Bay the uttermost end is called a Cape A Bay or Sinus is a Bosome of Land receiving the Sea into it and so making a Haven The Ocean is so called from the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying swift Imaginary viz. The Aequinoctiall so stiled because when the Sunne is under this Circle in the Heaven which answeres to this on the Earth the dayes and nights bee of one length The Tropickes are two nominate Circles that be Parallel to the Aequator from which the Northerne Tropicke of Cancer is distant 23. degrees and the Southerne called the Tropick of Capricorne as much Parallels are defined by Keckerman quod sint lineae quae in infinitum ductae nunquaÌ concurrunt that they are two equidistant lines which being infinitely drawne forth yet do not nor will ever meete Latitude is the distance of a place North or South from the Aequator or middle of the World Longitude is the distance of any place East and West from the chiefe Meridian and is measured by the degrees of the Aequator it is placed in the Iland of St. Michael one of the 9. Azores in the Atlantick Sea A Clime is a space of the Earth comprehended betweene 3. Parallels lesser innominate Circles which compasse the Earth from East to West Periaeci so called from the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. habito circum are those that dwell under the same Parallel Antaeci so named from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. ex adverso habitare are those that dwell alike distant from the Aequator but the one Northward and the other Southward Antipodes so stiled from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã q.d. adversa vestigia figentes are people dwelling on the other side of the Earth with their feet directly against ours The Artick Pole so called for its neerenesse to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth a Beare Antartick Pole so called because it is opposite to the Articke Pole FINIS Finem habet hic Mundus finem terrenus habebit Sit Soli dempto Gloria fine Deo THE ERRATA ALl Books are subâect to some Typographicall faults so that the Errata's of this Worke which are few being thus corrected and amended deserve pardon viz. Page â line 45. for greates read greater p. 37. l 2. for straight 1. stretcht p. 83. l. 1. for ânglang r. England p. 143. l. 3. for Norway 1. Denmarke p. 195. l. 16 s Compluâo r. Complutum p. 257. l. 14. f. incure r. injures p. 268. l. 14. â for r. on p. 352. l. 14. f. glideth r. gildeth p. 356. l. â1 f colonas r. colonos p. 358. l. 4. â done r long p. 368 l. 9. f. duâitem r. duplicem p. 438. l. 2. f. us r. thee p. 432. l. 10. 16. f. Rudolââus r Rodolâhus p 499. l. 2. f. Mamurciân r. Namurcium p. 532. l. 9. f which r. whose p. 694. l. 2. f. Virgins r. Virgils p. 730. â 12. f lvât hate r. hate love p. 740. l. 17. f. Pompineis r pampineis p. â96 l. 42. â Nusaeus r Musaeus p. 856 l. 35. f. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p 911. l. 42. f Mounraines â Mountaines p. 919 l. 13. f. Mone r More p. 919. l. 18. â Tuckher r. Tucker p 919. l. â9 There is an error in the latter end of the description of Bermudas concerning the temper of the ayre and quality of the soyle Note that after Page 549. the Pagâs are misfigured and begin agaâne at 520. In Page 905 for the Desâription of New Spaine râad New Virginia but there is no Map for Virginia in reâgard there is a ãâã exact Map drawing in that Country whose Platforme is not yet come over but when it comes every buyer âf the Booke shall have it given hâm gratis Directions for the Binding At Page 4â9 let the Book-binder take notice that at the Signiture M m in the 2. Alphabet it goes on with N one O one and so to âhe end of the Alphabet and then followes A a a in the 3. Alphabet At Page 818. the single Map of Aegypt is to be pasted on the Page Crosse-wayes under the words which is the fairest River in the World Let the Book-binder take notice that at M m 3. iâ the second Alphabet being Page 401. there comes in a halfe sheete Decemb. 19. 1633. Recensui hanc Anglicanam versionem Atlantis Minoris a Joan. Mercator Belgico olim Latinè editam qui quidem liber continet Fol 772. aut circiter in quibus nihil reperio sanae doctrinae aut bonis moribus contrarium quo minus cum utilitate publica Imprimatur ita tamen ut si non intra biennium typis mandetur haec licentia sit omnino irrita Guilielmus Haywood Archiep. Cant. Capellanus Domest
or of any rare and unusuall Creature or of the continuall burning of the Mountaine Aetna also of divers Islands lying here and there in the great Ocean and also of Salvage Nations some whereof goe naked without cloathes others feede on mans flesh and the like matters or doe reade the wonderfull histories of the East and West Indies in which there are many things which doe rather seeme fabulous than true doe apprehend them with such great admiration and give such earnest attention thereunto out of the desire which they have to heare such novelties how much more may the curious Readers delight in this worke which as we said before doth containe and represent the whole Globe of the Earth with all the Countries Kingdomes Dominions Woods Mountaines Valleys Rivers Lakes People Citties and innumerable Townes thereof with the Seas flowing about it all which any one may here view on dry land without endangering his body or goods and in this travell his friends shall not be sollicitous or take care for him in his absence or earnestly desire his returne Besides in this peregrination or travell he shall want no delight that may drive away the tediousnesse of the journey for while he fixeth his eyes on severall Countries and places he shall straight way behold the speciall gifts and peculiar excellencie of every Country and observe a wonderfull variety therein which are very delightfull to the mind for as the Proverbe saith A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way But they shall chiefely discerne the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography who in their eye-travell and viewing of severall Countryes shall consider the scituation and disposition of Countries the Customes observations lawes and manners of the Inhabitants and shall afterwards traffique and send commodities to severall places or resolve to study the liberall Arts seeing no Poet nor Historian can be well read with profit nor be conveniently expounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator without the helpe and knowledge of this most Noble Science I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters should give his opinion and judgement in the publicke assembly or councell of the Common-wealth when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknowne Country or in time of warre concerning the bounds and confines of any Province But Princes and Noble men ought chiefely to bestow great paines in studdying this most excellent Art in regard it may be very usefull unto them in undertaking journies and voyages when occasion requireth as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their owne Territories or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedition For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath beene led through places unknowne both to the souldiers and Captaine both Livy and many other Historiographers have abundantly testified by cleere and manifest examples And moreover as it is very necessary profitable and pleasant to know all Countries Kingdomes Dominions and Provinces with their scituation disposition and qualities so in like manner the severall Seas Rivers Lakes and memorable waters thereof ought to be considered exactly in these times when voyages are so frequently made unto knowne and unknowne Countries so that not any one will continually reside at home and abstaine from making discoveries both by Sea and Land So that Polidore Virgils complaint is now vaine who in the fifteenth chapter of the third Booke concerning the Invention of Matters doth condemne mankind of too much rashnesse and madnesse in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason and though God hath given him the Earth being a firme and immovable element abundantly producing all things necessary and convenient for mans life yet he being not content therewith hath made a Scrutiny and search into the starres the heavens and the vaste Seas To the same purpose Horace sung formerly in his first Booke and third Ode He had a heart of Oake or Brasse Who did lanch forth a brittle ship to passe At first through the rough Seas And did not feare when he set forth The Affrick wind striving with the North wind c. And a little after in the same place No sort of death he sure did feare That saw the Monsters swimming there And could behold them with drye eyes With the swelling Sea and rockes which in it lyes And afterward he addeth In vaine did God divide the land from the unsociable Seas If impious ships can sayle unto forbidden Ports when they doe please But mankind bold still to adventure doth on forbidden mischiefe enter c. And hereunto Propertius in his third Booke doth allude in that Elegie wherein he be wayleth Petus his Shipwracke where he singeth thus Goe crooked shippes of death the fatall cause Which on himselfe man with his owne hand drawes Vnto the earth wee added have the Seas That the miseries of misfortunes may increase And a little after Nature to ensnare the covetous man Doth let him sayle upon the Ocean But these reasons are not able to discourage any one but rather to quicken their industry greedily to take any occasion to know view and discover divers Countries both neerehand and remote partly by undertaking long voyages and those that cannot conveniently travell may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of Bookes and exact descriptions And truely that studdy is irreproveable so that it ought rather to be accounted laudible profitable pleasant and necessary For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith rightly that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise who have laboured in this Art as Abraham Orâelius Daniel Cellarius Anthony Maginus Paul Merula Peter Bertius and others but especially that most learned Mathematician Gerard Mercator although he were prevented by death so that he could not finish his Geographicall worke intituled Atlas But Iodocus Hondy did supply this defect adding not onely those Tables which were wanting to make the worke perfect but also accurate descriptions thereof by the labour and studdy of Peter Montane This worke we doe publish againe in this new Edition being accurately reuised and purged from many grosse errours and the studious Reader shall finde that the enlargement of this Booke is not to be contemn'd being set forth with divers additions and some new Tables added as he may see in the descriptions of England Ireland Spaine Friesland Groonland Vltrajectum and other Countries that shall compare this Edition with the former Therefore Curteous Reader enjoy these our new labours favour them and Farewell TO The vertuous and learned Gentlemen of Innes of Court Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or Cosmographicall Meditations TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples And by your actions give such faire Examples Vnto the Vulgar that their Iudgements can Discerne that Vertue makes a Gentleman
are exceeding hot and cold The pleasantnesse of this Country is so great that it became a Proverbe All the Land is so renowned both for the fertilitie of the fields the varietie of fruits and large pasturing of cattell and for the abundant plenty of those things ASIA ASIA which are exported that it doth easily excell all other Countries Here is wonderfull plenty of Fruits Spices and Mettalls Hence we receive Balsam sweet Canes Frankincense Myrrhe Cassia Cinnamon Gariophylus Pepper Saffron sweet Woods Rozine Muske and all kinde of precious stones Here we may behold many different sorts of living Creatures For it bringeth forth a number of Elephants Camells and many other living Creatures both tame and wilde we may here also admire the wits riches and power of the Inhabitants Here Man was first created by God here was the first Seat of the Church of God here Artes were first invented here were Lawes first made here the Doctrine of the Gospell first granted to miserable mortall men with the hope of Salvation through Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Here the confusion of Languages was sent downe amongst men in the destruction of the Tower of Babel Here first Dominion over inferiours began Here Nimrod began to raigne of whom we reade in Genesis But the first Monarchs of the whole Country of Asia were the Assyrians the last whereof was Sardanapalus a man given to wantonnesse and effeminate softnesse who being found by Arbactus amongst a crew of whores and not long after being overcome by him in battaile hee made a great fire and cast himselfe and his riches thereinto Afterward the Empire came to the Persians Among whom Xerxes the sonne of Darius did maintaine a warre begun by his father five yeares against Greece and he brought out of Asia into Europe an army of ten hundred thousand men and passed them over a bridge which he built over Hellespont he came also accompanied with ten hundred thousand ships but with a vaine endeavour for he that durst threaten God insult over the Sea put fetters upon Neptune darken the Heavens levell Mountains and shake the whole World was faine his army being put to flight to passe over the narrow Sea in a fisher-boate the Bridge being broken by the tempests of Winter Darius was the last Persian Emperour whose being conquered overcome by Alexander made way to the Monarchie of the Macedonians for Alexander did first translate it out of Asia into Europe All Asia according to the severall government thereof may thus be divided The first part is under the Turkes command the originall whereof is from Mahomet and is a large Territory The Duke of Moscovia doth possesse a second part enclosed with the frozen Sea the River Oby the Lake Kitaia and a Line drawne thence to the Caspian Sea and to the Isthmus which is betweene this Sea and Pontus The Great Cham Emperour of Tartarie doth possesse the third part whose borders on the South are the Caspian Sea the River Iaxartes and the Mountaine Imaus on the East and North the Ocean on the West the Kingdome of Moscovia The King of Persia called the Sophie hath the fourth This hath on the West side the Turke on the North the Tartarian on the South it is washed with the Red Sea but on the East with the River Indus The fift part doth containe India both on this side and beyond Ganges which is not governed by one alone but by many Rulers for every Country thereof hath almost a severall Prince some whereof are tributarie to the great Cham. The sixt part contayneth the large Kingdome of China The seaventh containeth all the Islands scattered up and downe in the Indian and Easterne Sea Among which are Tabrobana and Zetlan the two Iava found out not long since by the Portugalls Borneo Celebes Palohan Mindanao Gilolo with the spice bearing Moluccoes also Iapan with Nova Guinea lastly found out concerning which it is not yet known whether it be an Island or joyned to the Southern Continent But the Ancients as Strabo and Arrianus have made many divisions of it Ptolomie doth divide it into 47. Countries and Provinces the description whereof hee delivers in his fift sixt and seaventh Bookes of Geographic and doth set them forth in twelve Tables It hath three Cities famous through the whole World Babylon Ninivie and Ierusalem It hath great Lakes full of fish and the Caspian Sea in manner of a Lake which never commeth to the Ocean Also many Rivers among which the chiefest are Tigris Euphrates which Moses mentioneth in Genesis Iordane Indus Ganges c. Here are also great and wonderfull Mountaines among which is the Mountaine Taurus which comming from the Easterne shoare divides all Asia on the right hand where it first riseth from the Indian Sea it beareth Northwards on the left hand it is Southerne and bending toward the West untill the Seas meet with it as here the Phaenician the Ponticke There the Caspian and Hyrcanian Seas together with the Meoticke Lake as if Nature on purpose had opposed it But though this Mountaine bee shut as it were betweene these bounds yet with many windings it runneth forth even as far as the neighbouring Cliffs of the Rhiphaean Mountains being famous wheresoever it goeth and knowne by many new names At first it is called Imaus and by and by Emodus Paropanisius Circius Chambades Pharphariades Croates Oreges Oroandes Niphates and Taurus where it doth as it were exceed it selfe Caucasus where it spreadeth its armes as if it would embrace the Sea Sarpedon Coracesius and Cragus and againe Taurus But where it openeth it selfe it taketh its name from the Havens which are sometimes called the Armenian elsewhere the Caspian and Cilician The bredth of it in most places is three thousand furlongs which is 5625. Italian miles that is from the Coast of Rhodes even to the farthest bounds of China and Tartaria But of these things enough I passe now to the publicke workes which have beene heretofore very stately and magnificent and worthy to bee numbred among the seaven Miracles of the World Amongst them the first were the walls of Babylon which Semiramis built or at least did repaire being ruinate with brickes joyned and laid in a pitchy kind of mortar they were two hundred foot high and fiftie broade so that Chariots might meet thereon they had three hundred Towers and should have had more but that in some parts the Marshes were insteed of walls It is reported that for this so great a worke three hundred thousand workemen were employed Herodotus reporteth that the walls of Babylon were fiftie royall cubits thicke and two hundred high and round about there were placed in them a hundred brazen Gates The second was the Temple of Diana of Ephesus which was built by all Asia in two hundred and twenty yeares as Histories doe testifie And it was seated in a Moorish place least
strangers to all civilitie do eate and feed upon the raw flesh of beasts and fishes They are cloathed with the skins of wild beasts taken in hunting and they eate raw hearbes like beasts Their Tents are covered with Whales skinnes the cold being continually very sharpe in these parts They use Dogges which are like unto our Wolves and having yoked them together they do make them draw things over the ice Their weapons are Bowes and Arrowes and slings There is no wood there but much Deere The men do not plough the ground as beeing content with that it bringeth forth of its own accord they live by hunting their drinke is the warme blood of wild beasts or else ice water there are no Rivers nor Springs because the violence of the cold doth so shut up the Earth that springs of water cannot breake forth The men are very laborious strong hunters and cunning fowlers they use a certaine kinde of boate made of leather wherein one man can but sit who maketh use but of one Oare his right hand holding his bow wherewith hee shoots at the birds The like hath beene seene in England Davises Bay also was so called from Iohn Davis an Englishman who in the yeare 1585. and the two following yeares did search along the Coasts of America or rather the Southerne Coasts of Greenland from the 53. Degree to the 75. to finde out a passage that way unto China Concerning the foure Euripideas in the table those things which you see are taken out of the Register booke of Iames Cnoxen Buscoducensis who doth report that a certaine English Minorite Frier of Oxford being a Mathematician did describe the Countries lying neare unto the Pole and measured them with his Astrolabe in this following shape as Mercator hath gathered them out of Iames Cnoxeus Booke Hee saith that these foure Seas are carried with such violence to the Innermost Gulfe that ships being once entred can never be driven backe againe with any winde and that there is never so great a winde as that it can drive about a wind-mill But these things are as true as Lucians fables seeing they who have viewed these places in which those seas are said to be do finde no such Euripi or swift flowing Seas at all namely the Hollanders who have discovered the Sea even to the 81. Degree of Latitude But concerning the habitation of the Northerne people let us heare Iulius Scaliger in his 37. Exercitation where he thus speaking concerning a voiage from the Northerne Sea towards China There are saith hee divers arguments brought by divers men on both sides and it is diversly judged of whether it be possible to saile by that Sea But these are ours They would have us to saile from the mouth of the River Duvina all along that Countrie which encompasses all Scythia even to the East corner in which winding course wee are to change the Northerne wind for the Westerne But those which speake thus it is certaine they do not know the nature of this Sea nor of the Windes and Coast For the West and East windes are so rare in this Sea that they are almost scarce knowne But so many North windes are there here that it seemes Nature hath committed the government of these parts unto them alone There are many foards blinde and muddle In winter which continueth ten moneths the superficies or upper part of the Sea is as hard as any pavement In Summer there are continuall mists which in the afternoone as fast as one is expelled another rises Besides the Ice is very dangerous the great pieces whereof floting up and downe are like moving Islands running one amongst another It is certaine that by the late Navigations of the Hollanders in the yeare 1594. and in the two following yeares it was hoped that wee might saile out of the Northerne Sea to the Eastern parts of the World But very difficultly in regard of the Ice and long winter nights William Barentson did denie that it was possible to saile by the Bay of Nassovia to China not onely for the Ice but also because hee found by divers observations that it was not a Sea but a Bay and especially because hee found there was no Tide nor Ebbe and yet hee was in great hope that a way might be found out by the most Northerne part of Nova Zembla But seeing there are every day new voyages made to discover the passage that way to China experience will teach them at last whether it can be done or not It is manifest that our ships have sailed even to the 81. Degree of Northerne Latitude and yet found the Sea open but yet afterward at the 76. Degree they have beene hindred with great pieces of ice and the night comming on so that they could proceed no further The Sunne left them the 4. of November in the yeare 1596 and was seene again the 24. of Ianuary in the following yeare all which time these valiant Argonantes for so I may call them hid themselves in a little shed which they built up in Nova Zembla untill the 14. of Iune For though the voyage of the Argonantes is made so famous by posteritie yet if it be compared with this it will seeme but a toy for who hath beene for the space of 13. Moneths separated from the societie of men before the Hollanders who wanting all necessaries and enduring extremitie of cold did even under the 76. Degree of Latitude build themselves houses to receive them and defend them from the violence of the weather in which they lay buried and covered over with deepe snow almost ten whole moneths I conceale that which they suffered in returning being compell'd to leave their ships and betake themselves to their boate I omit to speake of the cruell fierce and great Beares and Sea-Monsters with which they oftentimes were enforced to fight All which troubles labours and difficulties they most valiantly by the protection and favour of the Divine power did overcome ISELAND ISELAND is the greatest of all those Ilands in the Westerne Ocean which are subject to the Kings of Norwey it takes this name from the cold wherewith it is partly frozen It is also called Suelandia from the Snow Also Gardartsholme that is the Iland of Gardart The most doe suppose this to bee that Thule mentioned by the Ancients which also Ptolemie doeth call Thule the middle whereof he placeth in the 30. Degree of Latitude and 63. of Longitude Solinus placeth it five dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades An Island the most famous of all other with Poets when by this as being the farthest part of the World they would intimate any thing farre distant Whence Virgil saith Tibi serviat ultima Thule may the farthest Thule serve thee But Sinesius doubteth whether there were ever any Thule and Giraldus writeth that it was never seene and the more Learned are doubtfull in their opinions The most doe affirme as wee said that Iseland
delusions of the Devill Crantzius and Olaus doe write that the Islanders for the most part doe dwell in Caves which they digge in the sides of the Mountaines especially in the Winter time But Ionas on the contrary saith that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very faire and costly The Island hath two Cathedrall Bishopricks as Holar or Hallen under which are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur Munkeniere and Scalholt under which are those Monasteries Videy Pyrnebar Kirckebar and Shieda Yet wee understand by the writings of Velletus the Authour of this Table that there are nine Monasteries in it and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches The Bishops are sent thither out of the Universitie of Hassnia the only University in Denmarke one of them governeth the Northerne part of the Island the other the Southerne And each of them hath a free Schoole joyned to his house in which hee is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of foure and twentie Children The Inhabitants live eate and lodge in the same houses with their Cattell They live in a holy simplicity seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them for the Mountaines are their Townes and the Fountaines their delight A happie Nation not envied by reason of their poverty and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion Yet the English and Danish Merchants doe trouble their quiet not suffering them to be content with their owne for they frequenting this Island to bring away fish from thence have brought among them their vices together with their wares The memorable acts of their Ancestours they doe celebrate in Verse and doe keepe them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks They live for the most part by Fish which being dryed and beaten and so made into a kinde of meate they use at their Table instead of bread But the wealthier doe eate bread twice baked Heretofore they dranke water and the richer milke but now they have learned to mingle corne with it which is brought hither from other places and they scorne to drinke water since strangers have begun to traffick with them For those of Lubeck Hamburrough and Rostoch comming every yeare with their ships to this Island doe bring thither corne bread beere wine honey English cloathes linnen cloth iron steele gold silver womens coyfs and wood for building houses and ships and they doe expect for these Iselandish cloth commonly called Watman great store of Brimstone dried fish butter tallow hides skins of wilde beasts foxes white faulcons horses and the like Here is so great plenty of fish that they lay them in great heapes out of doores and so sell them the heapes being higher than the tops of their houses There is also so great store of salt butter that they put it up in sweet chests of fortie foot long and five foote deepe besides that which they barrell up And here we will adde Erasmus Michael's Verses concerning Iseland as hee hath them in his third Booke Of Sea matters Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos c. The farthest part of Iseland looketh North And Westward some Degrees it is streight forth Which hath not onely a rich pleasant soyle While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boyle Within its cavernes blinde which at the last All mingled with sand it forth doth cast Or when the Meddowes bring forth fodder store And all the vales with grasse are clothed o're But when upon the shore it fish doth heape Whose number can't be told it is so great Or he distinguisht every severall sort Which it by shipping doth abroad transport For though here plenty of all things is found Yet most of all in fish it doth abound 'T is rich the Inhabitants are stout of minde And where it lyes against the Southerne winde Hecla still burneth with continuall flame Which it at open holes sends forth againe It casts forth ashes with a fearfull sound While pitchie flames doe to the Starres rebound THE ILES OF BRITTAINE ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND WITH THE ILANDS LYING ROVND ABOVT THEM BRITTAINE containeth all those Ilands which lying betweene Spaine and Germany are stretched forth in a great quantitie of Land toward France Lhuyddus saith that not long agoe it was called Prydanium S r Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather then truth against the authority of Aristotle Lucretius Iulius Caesar and other ancient Writers But because heretofore all the Brittaines did paint themselves with woade which gave them a blewish colour that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured Brit some doe rightly suppose that the Graecians understanding that the inhabitants were called Brith and Briton did adde to Brith Tania which signifies a Country and therefore Brittaine was called the Country of Brittaines that is the Country of painted and coloured men like as Mauritania is called so of the Moores Lusitania from Lusus and Aquitania the Region of Waters Brittaine is endowed by Nature with all guifts both of Aire and Soyle in which neither the cold of winter is too violent as the Oratour hath it speaking to Constantine nor the heate of Summer and it is so fruitfull in bearing corne that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink Here the woods are without wilde beasts and the earth without harmefull Serpents On the contrary innumerable flockes and heards of tame cattell full of milke and loaden with their fleece yea whatsoever is necessary to life is here the dayes are very long so that the nights are not without some light and the Sunne which seemeth in other Countries to goe downe and set doth seeme here only to passe by Among all the Iles of Brittaine two do exceed the rest in greatnesse Albion under which are contained England and Scotland and Ireland The greatest of these is Albion now alone called Brittaine which was a name formerly common to them all and this name is rather deduced out of Books than used in common speech only the Scots doe yet call themselves Albinich and their Country Albin Concerning the name of Albion the Grecians first gave it to this I le for distinction sake seeing all the neighbour Ilands were called the Iles of Brittaine so that it did first arise from the vaine and fabulous lightnesse of the Grecians in faigning names For seeing they called Italy from Hesperus the sonne of Atlas Hesperia France from the sonne of Poliphemus Gallatia c. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this Iland Albion from Albion the sonne of Neptune which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus THE ISLES OF BRITTAINE ANGLIA SCOTIA et HIBERNIA doe confirme Others would derive it from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which as Festus witnesseth in Greeke signifies white whence also the Alpes are so called
The figure of it is Triangular or three cornerd and it runneth forth into three severall Angles The first Promontorie towards the West the Englishmen doe call the Cape of Cornewall The second in Kent which looketh towards the East the English call it North-forland The third is Orcas or Tarvisium which lyeth farre North the Scots call it Dângisbehead Livius and Fabius Rusticus have likened it to a Cheesell On the West side whereon Ireland lyeth the Vergivian Sea breaketh in on the North it is beaten with the wide and great Northerne Ocean on the East where it lyeth against Germany with the Germane Sea on the South where it butteth upon France it is beaten with the Brittish Sea Diodorus in his sixt booke writeth that the compasse of it is two and forty thousand furlongs Martian saith that Brittaine is eight hundred miles long and three hundred broad and in compasse 6000. miles The learned and accurate Writer Camden doth thus account it from the Promontorie Tarvisium to Belerium following the winding of the shoare is eight hundred and twelve miles from thence to Kent 320. miles Lastly from Kent to Tarvisium seaven hundred and foure miles the whole summe is 1836. miles This Iland formerly was divided into two parts as Ptolomie witnesseth in his second Booke where he parts the whole Iland into Great Brittaine and Little Brittaine The Great he calls the Hither part towards the South the Lesser the Farther toward the North. But the Romans neglecting the farther part because as Appian saith it could not be commodious to them the hither part being reduced into a Province they at first divided into the Lower and Higher as it is gathered out of Dion For the hither part of England with Wales he calleth the Higher the farther and Northerne he calleth the Lower Afterward they divided it into three parts as appeares by Sextus Rufus into Maxima Caesariensis Brittania Prima and Brittania Secunda Afterward when the forme of the Common-wealth was daily changed they divided Brittaine in five parts the First Second Maxima Caesariensis Valentia and Flavia Caesariensis And these were divisions of Brittaine when it was under the Romans Some have written that the whole Iland was heretofore divided into three parts Leogria Cambria and Albania but Camden beleeveth that this was a later division which seemeth to arise from those three People the Englishmen Welch and Scots who last of all divided this Iland among themselves Afterward the Iland was divided into two Kingdomes namely England and Scotland but at last under the happy raigne of Iames the sixt King of Scotland these two Kingdomes were united and the whole Iland called Great Brittaine Brittaine as we said before is every where environed with the great and wide Ocean which S. Basil saith is a great Sea and very terrible for those that sayle on it Now it floweth farre into the Land and then it returneth backe againe and leaveth the Sands naked it feeleth the efficacy of the encreasing Moone very powerfully and doth flow in with so great a force that it doth not only drive backe Rivers but it sometimes sweepes off cattle from the Land casts forth the fishes on the shoare and at the ebbe leaveth them there In a word so great a matter it was held to sayle upon this Sea that Iulius Firmicus in his Booke concerning the errours of prophane Religions cryeth out thus to Constantine the Emperour In Winter which was never heretofore done nor shall bee done you have passed over the swelling raging waters of the Brittish Ocean the waves of a Sea almost unknowne to us have trembled under our Oares and the Brittaines have beene afraid at the unlookt-for presence of the Emperour What would you more The Elements themselves were conquered by your valour It doth not belong unto us to speake here of the commodities which this Sea yeeldeth of the time when it cherishes the Earth of the vapours with which it nourishes the Aire and bedewes the fields of the divers kindes of Fish as Salmons Playces Crabfishes Codfishes Herrings c. of which it bringeth forth infinite numbers Yet the Pearles are not to bee passed over in silence which in a round shape doe swimme in great shoales as it were following one Leader like Bees so that Iubas calleth it the Sea of Bees and also Marcellus makes mention of it Suetonius doth report that Caesar did first attempt Brittaine in hope of getting these Pearles and so much concerning Albion or England now let us passe over to the rost Among all of them Ireland doth farre excell of which wee will speake nothing here intending to speake of it in particular Tables The Orcades doe follow now called the Iles of Orkney which are about thirty in number and doe lie a little way distant one from another which a certaine ancient record doth so call as if it were Argath which is there expounded as much as supra Getas above the Getes Camden would rather have it above Cath for it lyeth over against Cath a Country of Scotland which in regard of the Promontorie they now call Cathnesse whose Inhabitants Ptolomy though wrongfully doth call Carini instead of Cathini In the time of Solinus they were not inhabited being overgrowne with Reedes and Bullrushes but now they are tilled and bring forth Barley enough though they want both wheat and trees there is no Serpent or poysonous Creature in them They have great numbers of living Creatures in them as Hares Cunnies Cranes and many Swans There is good fishing in them of which the inhabitants make great profit Iulius Agricola first sayling in a Shippe round about Brittaine did finde out and conquer the Orcades at that time unknowne and therefore it is unlikely that Claudius did first overcome them as Hierom affirmeth in his Chronicle Afterward when the Romans were Commanders over Brittaine they were the seats of the Picts and after that they came under the power of the Norwegians and Danes whence the Inhabitants doe speake the Gothicke tongue Last of all Christiernus King of Denmarke in consideration of a summe of money in the yeare 1474. did passe over all his right unto the King of Scotland The chiefe of these is Pomonia famous in regard it is the seate of a Bishop which was called by Solinus for the continuall length of the day Pomona diutina now it is called by the Inhabitants Mainland as if it were a Continent It hath abundance of Tinne and Lead and is adorned with a Bishops See in the Towne Kirkwale and with two Castles Among these Ptolomie also reckoneth Ocetis which Camden supposes should now be called Hethy And saith the same Camden I am not yet resolved whether I should call Hey which is among these Plinies Dumna If it bee not so I had rather thinke Faire I le which hath onely one Towne called Dume to bee that Dumna than with Becanus to thinke that it is Wardhuys in Lappland
the East side of the Citie is the Kings pallace which they call King Arthurs Chaire on the West there is a steepe Rock and on the Rock a great Towre which the Scots doe commonly call the maiden Towre which is the same which Ptolemie cals the Winged Castell There are also other Cities and famous Townes in this Kingdome which we will describe particularly in their places In the Valeys there are many Lakes Marshes Fountaines and Rivers full of Fish the greatest part whereof arise out of the Mountaine Grampius of which wee will make mention in our next Description The Scottish Sea is full of Oysters Herrings Corall and shell-fish of divers kindes Scotland hath many Havens Bayes amongst which Letha is a most convenient Haven The Country it selfe is very rugged and mountainous and on the very Mountaines hath plaine levell ground which doth afford pasturage for Cattell Grampius is the greatest Mountaine and doth runne through the middle of Scotland it is commonly called Grasebaim or Grantzbaine that is to say the crooked mountaine for it bending it selfe from the shore of the German Sea to the mouth of the River Dee and passing through the middle of this Countrey toward the Irish Sea endeth at the Lake Lomund it was heretofore the bounds of the Kingdome of the Picts and Scots At Aberdon there are woody mountaines It is thought that here was the Forrest of Caledonia which Lucius Florus cals saltus Caledonius very spacious and by reason of great trees impassable and it is divided by the Mountaine Grampius Moreover not onely ancient writings and manuscripts but also Temples Friaries Monasteries Hospitals and other places devoted to Religion doe testifie that the Scots were not the last among the Europaeans who embraced the Christian Religion and did observe and reverence it above others The royall Pallace of Edenburgh of which I spake before is very stately and magnificent and in the midst of the Citie is their Capitoll or Parliament-house The Dukes Earles Barons and Nobles of the Kingdome have their Pallaces in the Citie when they are summoned to Parliament The Citie it selfe is not built of bricke but of free squared stone so that the severall houses may bee compared to great Pallaces But enough of this let us passe to other things The people of Scotland are divided into three Rankes or Orders the Nobility the Clergie and the Laiety The Ecclesiasticall Order hath two Archbishops one of S. Andrewes Primate of all Scotland the other of Glasco There are eight Bishopricks under the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes of Dunkeld of Aberdon of Murray of Dunblan of Brecchin of Rosse of Cathanes and of Orkney Under the Bishop of Glasgo there are three to wit the Bishop of Candida casa the Bishop of Argadia and the Bishop of the Isles namely Sura Mura Yla c. This is the manner and order of the Nobilitie the Kings and the Kings Sonnes lawfully begotten have the first place of which if there bee many the eldest Sonne is called Prince of Scotland the rest are onely called Princes but when the King is publickly crowned hee promiseth to all the people that he will keepe and observe the Lawes Rites and Customes of his Ancestours and use them in the same manner as they did The Dukes have the second place the Earles the third and those Nobles the fourth place who are not known by that Title in forraine Countries but the Scots doe call them My Lords This name is so much esteem'd amongst them that for honours sake they attribute it to their Bishops Earles and chiefest Magistrates In the fifth place are the Knights and Barons who are usually called Lords They are in the sixth and last place who having attained to no title of honour but yet descended from a noble Familie are therefore commonly called Gentlemen as the Brothers and Sonnes of Earles and Lords the youngest Sonnes of Knights who have no part in the Inheritance because by the Lawes of Scotland that commeth unto the eldest Sonne for the preservation of the Familie but the common people call all those Gentlemen who are either rich or well spoken of for their hospitality The whole weight of warre doth depend on the Nobility of the lowest degree The Plebeians or Citizens are partly chiefe men who beare office in their Cities partly Merchants and partly Tradesmen or Handy-craftes-men all which because they are free from Tribute and other burdens doe easily grow rich And least any thing should be too heavily enacted against any Citie the King permits that in publick assemblies or Parliaments three or foure Citizens being called out of every Citie should freely interpose their opinion concerning matters propounded Heretofore the Clergie was governed by the authoritie of Decrees Councels but now as the rest they are ruled by the Lawes which the Kings have devised or confirmed by their royall assent The Booke which containeth the municipall Lawes written in Latine is entituled Regia Majestas the Kings Majestie because the Booke begins with those words In the other Bookes of the Lawes the Acts of their Councels which are called Parliaments are written in Scotch There are many and divers Magistrates in Scotland as in other Nations Among these the chiefe and next to the King is the Protectour of the Kingdome whom they call the Governour Hee hath the charge of governing the Kingdome if the Common-wealth at any time be deprived of her King or the King by reason of his tender age cannot manage the affaires of the Kingdome There is also a continuall Senate at Edenburrough so framed of the Clergie and Nobilitie that the Clergie doth in number equall the Laiety The Clergie have a President over them who hath the first place in delivering his opinion unlesse the Chancellour of the Kingdome bee present for hee hath the chiefe place in all affaires of the Kingdome Hee that sits on matters of life and death they call The great Justice hee that lookes to Sea-matters the Admirall he that lookes to the Campe the Marshall and he that punishes offences committed in the Court is called the Constable There are also in severall Provinces which they call Viecounties those which are Governours of them whom by an ancient name they call Vicounts Their authority in deciding those matters which belong to civill causes doth depend on a certaine hereditary right by which they claime also unto themselves those Vicountships So that these Vicounts may be said not to be created by the King but borne unto it by right from their Parents The Cities also and Townes have their Governours their Bailiffes and other Magistrates of that kinde who keepe the Citizens in obedience and doe maintaine and defend the Priviledges of the Cities whereby it comes to passe that the Common-wealth of Scotland by the apt disposition and ranking of Degrees by the holy Majestie of Lawes and the authority of Magistrates doth flourish and deserveth great
Sussex It is unlevell yet plainest toward the West and shaded with woods on the East it is raised with high hills The chiefe Citie is Durovernum which Ptolemie calls Darvernum and in English is called Canterbury There are also the Townes of Dover anciently called Durbis and by the Saxons Dufra Hith or Hide Rumney anciently called Rumenal Sandwich or Sondwic Gravesend c. The Rivers are Thames Darent Medway anciently called Medwege Stoure called by Bede Wantsome c. Sussex toward the South bordereth upon the Brittish Ocean and that part of the Country which is toward the Sea is full of high white hills which because they consist of a fat kinde of Chalke are very fruitfull the middle of it hath goodly meddowes pastures fields and many pleasant groves The hither part hath many woods and it hath many veines of Iron The Townes here are Chichester or rightly Cissanceaster so called from one Cissa a Saxon that built it Arundal so called because it stands upon the River Arun and other It hath many Rivers and 312 Parishes THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAINETH THESE FOVRE ILANDS which belong to England Anglesey Wight Gersey and Garnsey THe seventh and last Table of England containeth these foure Islands which belong to England the former two whereof namely Anglesey and Wight do lye neare the English shoare the latter Garsey neare the French shoare The first is Anglesey which the Brittaines call Mon Tirmon and Ynis Dowyl that is the darke Island the Saxons call it Moneza being divided by a slender Bay from the Brittish Continent It is a brave Island and the ancient seat of the Druides the length whereof 22 English miles the breadth 17 and the whole compasse of it 60 miles This Island although Giraldus saith it was in his time drie stonie unpleasant and deformed yet now it is delectable and being tilled yeeldeth so much wheat that it is commonly called the Mother of Wales It hath milstones and in some places aluminous earth out of which they have lately begun to make Alum It is also rich in cattell It was first subjected to the Romane Empire by Paulinus Suetonius and Iulius Agricola as Camden out of Tacitus a learned Writer Many yeares after being conquered by the English it came to be called Anglesey as it were the English Island Camden addeth that when the Romane Empire in Brittaine began to decrease the Scots crept out of Ireland into this Island For besides the hills which are entrenched round and called the Irish cottages there is a place which the Irish call Yâ Hericy Guidil where being lead by their Captain Sirigi they gave the Brittaines a great overthrow as it is mentioned in the booke of Triads Neither hath this Island beene invaded by the English but likewise by the Norwegians For in the yeare 1000. The navie of Aethelred sailing about it did wast it in hostile manner Afterward two Norman Hughs one Earle of Cheshire the other of Shropshire did most grievously afflict it and built the Castle Aber-Lienioc to restraine the Inhabitants but Magnus a Norwegian arriving at this Island kild Hugh Earle of Cheshire with an arrow and having tooke bootie on the Island departed Afterward also the English often attempted it untill Edward the first reduced it into his power Heretofore it had 363 Villages and at this day it is full of Inhabitants but the chiefe Towne is Bellus Mariscus commonly called Beaumarish which Edward the first built in the East part of that Island in a moorish place and in regard of the Situation he gave it this name and fortified it with a Castle The second Towne to this is Newburge in Welch Ressur because it was THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND ANGLESEY INS WIGHT ol Vectis INS GARNESEY INS IARSEY much troubled with the sands which were continually cast upon it Here is also Aberfraw heretofore the chiefe Citie of Wales Also the holy Promontorie which the English call Holyhead the Inhabitants call it Caer Guby from Kibius a holy man who was Scholler to Hilarius Pictavensis The Inhabitants are very rich and strong and they use the Brittish language having no skill in English albeit they together with the rest of Wales have beene subject to the Kings of England these three hundred yeares Now followeth Vecta or Vectis the Isle of Wight which the Brittains call Guith It is broken off froÌ the Continent of Brittaine by so small an Euripus running betweene called heretofore Solent that it seemeth to cleave unto it and hence that Brittish name Guith which signifies a separation seemes to be derived even as Sicilie being divided from Italie tooke his name as learned Iulius Scaliger pleaseth to derive it à secando that is from cutting From this vicinitie of situation and affinitie of the name wee may conjecture that this Vecta was that Icta which when the Sea Flow'd did seeme an Island but when it Ebd againe the shoare being almost drie the ancient Brittaines were wont to carrie Tinne thither in Carts to be transported thence into France I suppose it cannot be that Mictis of Pliny which joyneth close to Vecta because out of that there came white lead and in this saith Camden there is no mettall veine so farre as I know This Island betweene East and West lyeth twentie miles in length in an ovall figure the breadth thereof in the middle where it is broadest is twelve miles over the one side lyeth toward the North the other toward the South It hath a fruitfull soyle and very profitable to the husbandman so that it exporteth and sendeth forth divers commodities it is every where full of Cunnies Hares Partridges and Pheasants it hath also a Forrest and two Parkes full of Deere for hunting Through the middle of this Island there runneth a long ridge of hils on which flockes of sheepe securely graze whose fleeces are held to be the best wooll except that of Lemster and Cotteswold and therefore being chiefly bought up by Clothiers the Inhabitants do make a great gaine and commoditie thereby The Northerne part hath greene medowes fields and woods the Southerne part is all corne-fields enclosed every where with ditches and hedges At either end the Sea on the North side doth so penetrate and winde into it that it maketh almost two Islands and the Inhabitants do call them Islands namely that which looketh toward the West the Fresh-water Isle that which lyeth toward the East Binbrydge Isle Vespasian serving under the Emperour Claudius did first reduce this Island to the obedience of the Romans as Suetonius writeth in the life of Vespasian The first Saxon that made it his owne was Cerdicius which gave it to Stuffa and Whitgarus who carried away the Brittish Inhabitants to Caresbrok and put them to death afterward Wolpherus being of the Mercians brought Vecta or Wight under his power and gave it to Edelwalch King of
Dropsie or Ptisicke Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were here first invented by a Monke THE THIRD TABLE OF DENMARKE Jn which are part of the Dukedome of SLESWICH and HOLSATIA SO much concerning Northerne Iutia the Southerne followeth which the Ancients did call Nordalbingia because it is seperated and parted toward the North from the rest of Germanie by the river Albis It containeth the two Dukedomes of Sleswick and Holsatia of which wee will speake in order The Dukedome of Sleswick taketh his name from the Metropolis and ancient Mart Towne of Sleswick Heretofore this Countrie was called the Dukedome of Iutia which Woldemare Nephew to Abel King of Denmark received to hold in fee of King Ericus about the yeare 1280. But the Royall Line of the Kings and Dukes being extinct and the Dukedome of Sleswick being thereby fallen to the Crowne Margaret Queen of three Kingdomes gave it to Gerard Earle of Holsatia on this condition that hee should acknowledge to hold it of the King of Denmarke The Cities which are subject to this Dukedome because they have the same priviledge with other parts of Denmarke therefore they have the same Lawes with them The Subjects may appeale from the Sentence of the Magistrates of any place to the Princes and their Senators and not farther as it is provided by their priviledges But the generall government of both these Dukedomes belongeth to the King of Denmarke and the Duke of Holsatia by turnes When it is devolved and doth fall to the King it is governed by his Substitute in his name The chiefe Towne of this Dukedome is Slesvicum commonly called Schleswick It hath its name from a German word in regard it is situated neere Slia in the Bay of the Baltick Sea for Wick signifies in the Saxon language both a Towne and a crooked winding or Bay of the Sea as Becanus hath observed in his Bookes of Gothish Danish matters Crantzius and those who have writ the Saxon Histories doe give it an other appellation besides Sleswick which is still in use with the Danes Freeslanders for they call this Towne in their language Heidebui or Heideba because they say it was first built by a certaine Queene of Denmarke whose name was Heth. It hath a convenient situation for traffick and a convenient Haven for commerce and trading Not farre from this Towne is seated the Castle Gotorpi Heere is a famous Custome or Toll for it hath beene observed that in plentifull yeares fifty thousand Oxen being driven out of Denmarke into Germanie have heere beene paid toll for There is also in this Dukedome Flensburg a famous Towne lying among the high Mountaines neere the shore of the Easterne Sea It HOLSATIA THE THIRD TABLE OF NORWEY hath a Haven so convenient deepe and safe that many of the Citizens may loade and unloade ships even at their owne doores And heere are the Townes Husenum or Hussum and Haderslebia This Dukedome hath onely one Bishoprick two Chapters three Monasteries and divers Castles belonging to the Prince and his Nobles The order of Senators whereof I have heretofore made mention doth consist of the number of 24 persons of the Gentry to whom is joyned a generall Chancellour and two Doctors of the Law The Dukedome of HOLSATIA SOme doe suppose that Holsatia was so called from the many Woods and Forrests which are in it for the Cimbrians and Low Germans doe call a wood holt and some doe derive the Etymologie of the word from a hollow stone because the Dukes of Holsatia were formerly called Dukes of the hollow Stone It is bounded on the East with the River Bilena on the West with Stora or Steur on the South with Albis and on the North with Eider The Countrie it selfe is woody and full of Forrests whence they have such store of fuell that they are able to supplie Freesland with wood when they themselves also doe keepe great fires But although their woods are very spatious so that they seeme to have no end yet they seldome have any great Oakes in them but are full of Beech-trees with whose waste an innumerable sort of Hogges are fatted The Land for the most part doth afford them every three yeares great store of fishing and a very rich and plentifull harvest For three yeares together it is tilled sow'd and mow'd and three yeares afterward the Lakes are let in to feede the fish and grasse thereby a certaine fat and slimie matter is brought in which doth fertilize the fields This place beares neither Vines nor Olives but there is much hunting of wilde beasts And this Countrie doth breede a great number of horses Holsatia is divided into foure parts Dithmarsh Holsatia Stormaria and Wagria These were heretofore Counties and afterward chang'd into a Dukedome by Frederick the third Emperour at the suite and request of Christierne the first who now is charged to maintaine 40 horsemen and fourescore foot for the use of the Roman Empire Dithmarsh at the first enjoy'd freedome and libertie for some hundred yeares and albeit it were granted by the Emperour Frederick to Christierne the first in fee yet it was not at that time subjected Afterward his Sonnes King Iohn and Duke Frederick did undertake to make an expedition against it in the yeare of our Lord 1500 but the Dithmarsians having overthrowne their Armie defended their owne libertie untill they were conquer'd overcome by the Nephews of Christierne the first namely Duke Iohn Adolphus and Frederick the second King of Denmarke in the yeare of our Lord 1559. In Holsatia are these Cities first Segeberg in Wagria a Countrie of Holsatia 16 miles from Lubeck 2 Itzohoa a faire Towne in regard of the nature and situation of the place and the resort of ships unto it 3 Stormaria is encompassed and as it were embraced in the armes of a fishie and navigable River which arising in the inner parts of Holsatia doth wash the wals of certaine Townes and the noble Ranzovian House of Bredenberg and afterward doth discharge it selfe into the River Albis Heere is in this Countrie Chilonium commonly called Kile which is an ancient Towne and hath a large Haven in which to the great commoditie of the Holsatians divers sorts of merchandize are brought out of Germanie Livonia Denmarke and Swethland Also Krempe and Reinholdsburg or Rensburg the former taketh his name from the River gliding by it the later from the first builder Here are moreover Meldorp Heiningsted or Henste and Tellingsted in Dithmars and Hamburg the Metropolis of Stormaria a renowned Mart-Towne neere the River Albis which after many devastations and calamities suffered in the warres was at last reedified and in the time of Henry the fourth Emperour it began to be encompassed with wals and to be beautified with three Gates and twelve watch-towres In this Citie Albertus Crantzius an eloquent and true Historian lived and was buried This Countrie is full of Lakes and especially Dithmars
Glessaria There are many kindes of it the white hath the best smell which was cheape at the first the next are the yellow and waxe-colour the yellow is the best of all having a translucent shining colour like flames of fire There is some which is as soft as boyled or decocted Honey and therefore is called Honey-Amber there is much used of this Amber in many things being heated with rubbing it draweth unto it chaffe and drie leaves as the Load-stone doth Iron Borussia hath also woods which were never cut whence great store of wood is carryed away for the building of shippes and houses they have streight trees to make Mastes for Shippes which are carried from thence into farre Countries and lastly they have other riches of their owne from which the Inhabitants receive great profit as Bees and wilde Beasts of which wee spoke before The Country is divided at this day into Russia Regis and Russia Ducalis The King of Poland doth immediatly possesse either banke of the River Vistula even to the mouth therof Also the Island which is enclosed with Vistula and Nogo the Towns and Castles to the new Bay as Elbing Tolkenit Frawenberg and Brunsberg even to the mouth of Passaria and the whole Diocese of Warmia being large toward the South and adorned with Townes and fields hanging like a Bladder in the middle part of Borussia But although Borussia be immediatly subject to the King and is but one Kingdome with Poland yet it hath a publike Councell Lawes and Judgements an Exchequer and the management of warres peculiar to it selfe There are two Bishops in it one of Warmia who hath his residence at Brunsburg and the other at Culmes There are three Palatines as the Palatine of Culmes of Marienburg and of Pomeran Three Castles as the Castle of Culmes Elbing and Gedane commonly called Dantzick and so many Under-chamberlaines There are three chiefe and prime Cities Turuma Elbing Dantzick These assemble themselves together to deliberate and give Judgement in matters of controversie twice every yeare in the moneth of May at Margenburg and at Michaelmas at Graudents There are eighteene Captaines or Prefects of the Kings Castles and revenues As in the Palatinate of Marienburg the Captaine of Stuma Gneva Meva Stargardia In Pomeran the Captaine of Slochovia above Tuchol neare the River Bro the Captaine of Sueza Tuchol Dernias and Puske In the Palatinate of Culmes the Captaines of Brodnicke Graudents Radine or Reden Colba Rogosna Rogenhausen and three others The Dukedome of Borussia belonged heretofore to the Germane Order or the order of the Crosse being converted into an hereditary Dukedome by Albert of Brandenburg Master of the Order and being rent away from the Germane Empire it came into the protection and obedience of the King of Poland in the yeare 1525. The Prince thereof taking his place in all Counsells meetings and assemblies next to the King If any contention arise betweene the King and the Duke it is decided at Marienburg or Elbing by the Kings Counsell who are sworne by a new oath to Judge rightly But the Nobles or others having an action against the Duke doe commence it before the Dukes Vassalls being deputed and appointed by the Duke to give judgement and from them an appeale is permitted to the Kings and the Dukes Counsell residing at Martenburg Every one ought there to be called into judgement where his goods are or where hee dwelleth neither can he be compelled to stand to forraine tryalls and so be kept from his right The Judges are so placed in the Provinces that out of three named by every Province the Duke chuseth one to judge according to the Law of Culmes and the Institutions of the Province But if the Duke doe any thing against then Priviledges Lawes or customes and upon suite made doe not heare their grievances it is in the choice of the chiefe men in the Province without being thought to be rebellious and seditious to flie unto the protection of the Kings Majestie of Poland and by the vertue of some covenants and agreements betweene the King and the Duke may request him to defend their Priviledges There are in the Dukedome of Borussia two Bishops one of Sambia who hath his residence at Kings Mount commonly called Konningsperg the other of Pomesania whose seat is at Marienwender and these have all Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in their owne power Concerning the Religion and Rites of the ancient Borussians Meletius telleth wonderfull things in his tenth Epistle to Georgius Sabinus They worshipped Divells saith he instead of Gods and now also in many places doe secretly worship them They Religiously worshipped severall uncleane creatures namely Serpents and Snakes as if they had beene the servants and messengers of the Gods for these they kept within their houses and sacrific'd unto them as unto their houshold Gods They held that the Gods did dwell in Woods and Groves and that they were to please them by sacrificing unto them in those places and to pray unto them to send them raine or faire weather They held that all wilde Beasts especially the Alces living in these Woods were to be reverenced as the servants of the Gods and therefore they were to abstain from injuring of them They beleeved that the Sunne and Moone were the chiefest of all the Gods They did worship Thunder and Lightning according to the opinion of the Heathens and were of opinion that they might by prayers raise or calme stormes and tempests They used a Goate for their sacrifice in regard of the generative and fruitfull nature of that creature They said that the Gods did inhabite in excellent faire trees as Oakes and the like wherefore they would not cut downe such trees but did religiously worship them as the houses and seates of the Gods In such account also was the Elder tree and many others They were heretofore barbarous ignorant of Learning so that they would have thought it an incredible thing if any one should have told them that men could make knowne their mindes one to another by the sending of letters But of these things enough hee that desireth to know more let him have recourse to Erasmus Stella his antiquities of Borussia in his second booke thereof LIVONIA OR LIEFLAND IN my method Livonia or Levonia commonly called Liefland doth follow concerning the originall of whose name I dare affirme no certainty But Althamerus writeth thus of it It may be saith hee that the Livonians the farthest people of Germanie toward the Venedick shore dwelling under the Parallel of the Island Scandinavia which is called Gothland were derived from the Lemovians but I had rather derive them from the Efflui for that they are commonly called Eyslenders Ptolemie also mentioneth the Levonians in his second Booke cap. 11. And a litle after speaking of the Aestii hee saith that Beatus Rhenanus did correct the corrupt reading of Tacitus and did againe rightly set downe the Nation
which the Inhabitants call ââââââk is carried in one channell to the Ocean and there rushing down headlong from the steepe Rocks as Leunclavius saith doth make those dease which dwell neere unto it as they report the Water-fals of Nilus doth those who inhabite neere unto them The Countrie hath no mountaines but is full of thick woods for heere are the great armes of Hercynia and other such At the mouth of Duina neere to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dunâmund an impregnable Castle not farre from Riga kept by a Polish Garrison to which all ships doe pay a certaine tribute as they passe by There is also in the mid-way Blokaus a royall fortresse which commandeth ships as they sayle by it There is moreover the castle and citie Felinum or Fellin in the Dukedome of Estland which the German hired Souldiers together with the last Governour of Lavonia William Furstenberg by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia Ternestum which others call Taurum in this Country was heretofore a strong castle but after it had beene taken by the Moscovites the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their Captaine Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna by undermining and by planting powder under it did quite demolish it in the yeare 1561. In Livonia many yet doe live in a heathenish manner and wanting the true knowledge of God some adore the Sunne some a Stone and there are those who doe worship Serpents and Bushes When they are to interre and burie a dead body they banquet freely round about the dead carkasse and doe drinke to the dead man powring also upon him a great pot of drinke Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre and lay by him an hatchet meate drinke and some money for his journey and then they crie out Get thee gone into an other world to rule over the Germans as they have heere ruled over thee and thine They first received the Christian faith under the Emperour Frederick They account it a fault to be laborious and painfull The women borne in the countrie carrie a great state with them doe despise those women which come from other parts They will not bee called women but Mistresses and they never busie themselves with any womans worke but doe vagarie and wander abroad in the Winter time in Chariots and in the Summer by Boate. The drinke of the countrie is Mede Beere and Wine which the richer sort onely use being brought from forraine countries especially Rhenish Wine The women doe disgrace the beauty and comlinesse of their bodies by the disguisednesse of their garments The commodities which are transported out of Livonia into Germanie other Countries are Waxe Honey Ashes Pitch and Tarre Hemp Skins of divers wilde beasts and Hides Also that kinde of corne which the Latines call Secale and wee Rye is yearely transported in great plenty from hence into Germanie and other bordering countries Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia I hope it will bee a matter acceptable to the Reader if heere for conclusion I shall adde some thing concerning those Lycaons or men transformed into wolves who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place There are Writers who thinke themselves worthy to be beleeved among which is Olaus Magnus that doe affirme that in this Countrie every yeare some men are turned into wolves I will heere set downe his owne words thereby to recreate the minde of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of noveltie and thus hee writes in his 18 Booke cap. 45. Although in Prussia Livonia and Lithuania all the Inhabitants all the yeare are much endammaged by ravening Wolves because every where in the woods they teare in pieces and devoure a great number of their cattell if they stray never so little from the flock or heard yet they esteeme not this losse so great as that which they sustaine by men changed and transformed into wolves For in Christmas in the night time such a companie of menâwolves doe gather themselves together and shew such fierie cruelty both towards men and other creatures which are not wilde by nature that the Inhabitants of this Countrie doe receive more detriment and losse from these than from true and naturall wolves For as it is found out by experience they doe besiege mens houses standing in the woods with much fiercenesse and doe strive to breake open the doores that so they may destroy and prey upon the men and other creatures that are within But of these things wee have spoken enough let us goe forward to Russia RUSSIA OR MOSCOVIA RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia is twofold the Blacke and the White The former bordereth on Polonia the latter is a part of Moscovia Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea on the East it hath the Tartarians on the south the Turkes and Polonians and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe The Great Lord and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia also Great Duke of Volodimiria Moscovia great Novogrodia Pskovia Smolonskia Thweria Iugaria Permia Viathkia Bulgaria c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse of Czernigovia Rezania Wolochdia Resovia Bielloia Rostovia Iaroslania Poloskia Biellozeria Vdoria Obdoria and Condimia c. The temperature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe yet it is so wholsome that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East there is never any plague knowne although they have a disease not much unlike unto it which doth so lye in the head and inward parts that they die in few daies of it The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes The corne fields do beare Wheat Millet a graine which the Latines call Panicum and all kinde of Pulse But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found which they call Bison And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant long legges and no bending of the hough and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi and the Germans Hellene Besides there are Beares of an incredible bignesse and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this For they take all kinde of wild beasts
is somtimes called Stephanopolis being seated amongst pleasant mountaines and fortified with Wals Ditches and Rampiers Heere is a famous Universitie and Librarie 3 Bistricia or Noesenstat which is seated on the plaine of a large valley and hath on either side hils full of Vines 4 Segoswar oâ Sâhespurg which is partly situated on a hill and partly at the foote thereof 5 Megies or Mâdwisch which is situated in the midst of Transylvania being fruitfull in wine and stored with all commodities that are either gainefull or necessary for food 6 Zabesium or Zaaz which lyeth in a plaine and deepe valley encompassed with waters full of fish They say that this was the first seate of the Saxons 7 Coloswar or Clausenburg which is likewise sweetly seated in a plaine and is beautified not onely with faire wals without but with stately buildings within Heere is also Alba Iulia or Weâsenberg an ancient city a Bishops Seate it is situated on a steep hill which hath a large plaine spreading it selfe round about it It hath on the East the River Mâââ and on the other side the River called in the Hungarian language âââay which descendeth from the Alpes Heeretofore it was called Tâââ and in Trajans time it was the Pallace of King Decebalus As touâching the payments of taxes and tributes there are in Transylvania eight principall circles or divisions of ground called Chapters all which together they call the Universitie as first the Bistââensian Chapter which hath in it Bistricia with 23 royall Townes 2 The Regneâsian Chapter which hath more than 30 Townes 3 The Barâensian Chapter which hath the citie Corona with thirteene royall Townes 4 The Kisdeâsian Chapter which hath Segesburg and eight and fortie townes 5 The Chapter called the chapter of two Seates which doth containe the city of Mââieâ with sixe and thirtie townes There are two Chapters of the Cibinianâ one of which containeth Cibinium and three and twenty townes and the other which they call Surrogative containe about 22 Villages Last of all the Zabesensian Chapter which hath Zabesium with seventeene Villages This Countrie hath many Lakes and standing waters which are full of excellent fish There are in it three navigable Rivers Aluta Morus called also Marus and Marisus and Samuâ the two former arising out of the Scythian Mountaines the last of them falleth into Tibiscus the other runneth straight forward into Danubius Samus which the Germans and Hungarians call Thimes ariseth out of the Alpes called Colota and likewise slideth into Tibiscus There are also âther Rivers as Kockel the Greater and the Lesse Sabesus Chrysus Chryââââos and Strygius c. the three last whereof have little graines or land of gold in them and doe somtimes bring downe pieces of gold of halfe a pound weight Divers kindes of excellent fish are found in them and the aforesaid Rivers as namely the greater and lesser Sturgeon three kindes of Carpes the Salmon the River and Lake-Lamprey the fish called Silurus the Mullet an other rare kind of Lamprey the white and black Trout the scaly Gudgeons and those that have no scales unknowne to other places besides Pikes Perches Tenches and the common Lamprey all which are found there and of a great size There are Mountaines neere unto Walachia Cisalpina and Moldavia which doe produce Agarick and Turpentine Trees There are many woods in Transylvania and amongst the rest Hercynia in which besides the wilde beasts above-mentioned there are wilde Oxen and Horses whose manes doe reach even to the ground There are also in this Countrie many Castles well fortified among which the chiefe is called the Red Castle being a strong defence and seated on the Alpes neere to a running streame where there is a straight passage betweene the Mountaines into the Countrie and it is as it were the fortresse thereof so that no one can enter into it on that side if the Governour of the castle barre up the way There is also an other fortified castle beneath the Towne Millenbach neere unto the Towne Bros where also neere unto the River there is a way leading into Transylvania betweene the vales and snowie Alpes Now it followeth that wee should adde somthing concerning their manners which are divers and various because as we said before it was formerly possessed by divers Nations and is still at this day The people of Walachia are rude and ignorant of good Arts and Disciplines they are of the Greeke Religion but their manners and customes savour of Paganisme in regard that they much esteeme of Oracles sweare by Iupiter and Venus whom they call Holy and in many other things come neere unto the customes of the Gentiles They have no Townes or brick-houses but doe live in the woods and forrests having no defence against the violence of the weather but a few reedes or cottages of reedes The other part of Transylvania in most places is of a more fruitfull soyle and the people are more civiliz'd and of a better behaviour The Scythians speech in Transylvania differs little from the Hungarian speech at this day though heretofore they differr'd much both in speech and writing for they like the Hebrewes did begin to write from the right hand to the left The Ciculi are a fierie and warlike kinde of people among whom there are no Nobles or Rusticks but all of them are of one ranke The Hungarians have great power and authoritie above all the rest And let so much suffice to have beene spoken briefly concerning Transylvania TAVRICA CHERSONESVS THis CHERSONESVS was so called by Ptolemie from the Tauri a certaine people of Scythia in Europe Strabo calls it the Scythian Chersonesus Pliny in his 2 Booke and 96 chapter calleth it after the Latines the Peninsula of the Taurians Appianus calleth it the Pontick Chersonesus and Paulus Diaconus calleth it Chersenesa At this day it is called Precopska and Gesara by Antonius Pinetiâ It is a large Peninsula stretched out toward the East betweene the Euxine Sea and the Maeotick Lake even to the Cimmerian Bosporus which divides Europe from Asia It hath a gentle winter and most temperate Aire For at the end of December winter beginneth and is at the sharpest or coldest in the middle of February as having then most snow which yet lyeth not above three daies vvhen the cold and frost is most constant The Winter never lasteth longer than the beginning of March All the whole Countrie is very fruitfull and very fit for feeding flocks of cattell Yet albeit the Inhabitants have a fertile soile many of them do not till their fields nor Sow them They have abundance of Horses Camels Oxen Kine and Sheep on which they live There are also great store of daintie fowle which oftentimes the Christians and Turkes and sometimes the Polanders that come thither as strangers are wont to take There is much hunting of Harts Goates Boares and Hares both in the Tartarian and Turkish
Counsellers doth judge of capitall matters as murder and theft In declaring whereof they need no Lawyer neither do they use the subtiltie thereof nor excuses or prolonging matters by delay For the meanest of the Tartarians or strangers do frely declare their owne wrongs and grievances before the Judges and the Chan himselfe by whom they are quickly heard and dispatched They instruct their sonnes when they are children in the Arabicke language they do not keepe their daughters at home but deliver them to some of their kindred to be brought up When their sonnes come to ripenesse of yeares they serve the Chan or the Sultans when their daughters are marriageable they marrie them to some of the chiefe Tartars or Turkes The best of the Tartars in the Princes Court go civilly and decently in their apparell not for ostentation or pride but according as necessitie and decencie requireth When the Chan goeth abroad in publike the poorest men may have accesse unto him who when he sees them doth examine them what their wants necessities are whence they did arise The Tartarians are very obedient to the Laws and they adore reverence their Princes like Gods Their Judges according to Mahomets Law are accounted spirituall men and of undoubted equitie integritie and faithfulnesse They are not given to Controversies Law-suits private discord envie hatred or to any wanton excesse either in diet or apparell In the Princes Court none weare Swords Bowes or other weapons except it be Travellers or strangers that are going on some journey to whom they are very kinde and hospitable The chiefe men eate bread and flesh drinking also burnt Wine and Metheglin but the Country people want bread using instead thereof ground Millet tempered with milke and water which they commonly call Cassa They use cheese instead of meate and their drinke is mares milke They kill also for their food Camels Horses and Oxen when they are ready to dye or are growne unserviceable and they often feed on the flesh of sheepe Few of them do use Mechanicke Arts in the Cities and Townes few do use Merchandizing and those Artificers or Merchants that are found there are either slaves to the Christians or else they are Turkes Armenians Iewes Cercesians Petigorians who are Christians Philistines or Cynganians all men of the lowest ranke But let this which hath been spoken suffice concerning the Taurick Chersonesus and the Northerne Countries Let us passe to the Description of Spaine which we have placed next and take a view thereof THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE SPAINE is a chiefe Country of Europe and the first part of the Continent it was so called as Iustine noteth from King Hispanus Some would have it so called from Hispalis a famous Citie which is now called Sevill But Abraham Ortelius a man very painfull in the study of Geographie when hee had read in the Author that treateth of Rivers and Mountaines following the opinion of Sosthenes in his third Booke that Iberia now called Georgia a Country of Asia was heretofore called Pania from Panus whom Dionysius having conquered the Country made Governour over the Iberians and that from thence Moderne Writers did call it Spaine moreover when he had observed that almost all Writers did derive the first Inhabitants of Spaine from Iberia he was induced to beleeve that the Country was so called rather from that Spaine than from Hispanus or Hispalis This opinion is the more probable for that Saint Paul doth call this Country Spania in his Epistle to the Romans chap. 15. verse 28. as doth also Saint Ierome and many others But that which the Latine Writers call Hispania and Ptolemie Stephanus and others doe call Ispania leaving out the aspiration Strabo Pliny and others doe testifie that in ancient times it was called Iberia and Hesperia It was called Iberia from Iberia a Country of Asia from whence many doe derive the first inhabitants of Spaine though some doe fetch the word Iberia from King Iberus others from the River Iberus and Avienus from Ibera a Towne in Baetica or Andaluzia Some report that it was called Hesperia from Hesperus the brother of Atlas or as Horace thinketh from Hesperia the daughter of Hesperus or rather from Hesperus the Evening-starre under which it was supposed to be situated because it is the farthest Country Westward of the whole Continent of Europe And seeing Italie might have the same name Horace calleth this Hesperia ultima Appian reporteth that it was heretofore called Celtiberia which yet is rather to be thought a part of Spaine heretofore called Celtica as Varro witnesseth Gulielmus Postellus and Arias Montanus in his commentaries upon Obadiah doe note that the Hebrewes did call it Sepharad and so much concerning the name the Quantitie and Qualitie followeth The Quantitie doth consist in the bounds and circuit thereof and in the forme and figure which ariseth from thence Concerning the bounds of Spaine the Ocean doth wash two sides thereof the North side the Cantabrian Ocean and the West the Atlanticke The Iberian or Balearicke Sea doth beat on the South side where is the Bay of Hercules and on the East it hath the Pyrenaean Mountains running along with one continued ridge from the Ocean where stands Flaviobriga at this day called Funtarabia even to the Mediterranean Sea Hence it is that they make two famous Promontories the one called Olarso which shooteth out into the Ocean the other which taking its name heretofore from the Temple of Venus but now called Cape de Creus doth jet out into the Mediterranean Sea The utmost length of Spaine is 200 Spanish miles the breadth where it is broadest is 140 miles and where it is narrowest it is 60. Iohannes Vasaeus in his Chronicle of Spaine doth report that Spaine is so narrow at the Pyrenaean Hills that when he travell'd over them on the Mountaine of Saint Adrian he saw the Sea on either side namely the Ocean which was next unto him and a farre of as farre as hee could see he discerned the white waves of the Mediterranean Sea They suppose that the whole compasse thereof is 2480 miles Ptolemy Strabo and others doe compare Spaine to an Oxe-hide stretched out on the ground the necke whereof is extended toward France which cleaveth unto it The necke I say which reacheth in breadth as farre as the Pyrenaean Mountaines from the Mediterranean Sea to the Brittish Ocean the fore part of it is stretched from New Carthage even to the Cantabrians and the hinder part from Hercules Bay to Gallicia and the Brittish Sea that which represents the tayle of the hide is the Holy Promontorie called at this day Saint Vincents Promontorie which stretcheth it selfe out into the Atlanticke Ocean farre beyond any other part of Spaine Spaine is under the middle of the fourth all the fift and part of the sixt Climats where there is an excellent temper for the producing of all things For it
that having thrust it selfe 50 paces thereinto yet the water is sweete and fresh Durius is the greatest River in Spaine because so many Rivers do runne into it that it would be too tedious to reckon them up it floweth out of the Mountaine Idubeda where it is called Sierra de Cocolo it divideth the Vectones from the Asturians and the Portugalls from the ancient Gallicians And having viewed the Towre Sullana called Tordesillas Salabris Miranda and other Towns fortie English miles beneath Lamego neere to a Towne of Portugall which is called Porto with a violent course it doth mingle it selfe with the Westerne Ocean The River which Ptolemie and others call Tagus ariseth in the high cliffes of the Mountaine Orospeda some fiftie furlongs from a little towne which is called Tragacet not farre from the Citie Concia now called Guensa And gliding by the Carpetanâ it visiteth Toledo the royall citie and having a bridge there over it it watereth the noted faire Cities of Talavera Augustobroga Alcantara and others and so cutting almost through the middle of Portugall it dischargeth it selfe into the West Ocean beyond Lisbone by a mouth or outlet as some observe which is seven miles and an halfe broad The Inhabitants at this day call this River Tato The Portugalls Tejo The River Tagus having sands mingled with gold as Solinus in his Polyhistor Isiodorus Lib. 13. Etymolog cap. 21. do witnesse hath beene preferred before all the other Rivers of Spaine Emanuel Henricus a man worthy of beleefe doth affirme in Ortelius that it hath at this day golden sands as also many other Rivers of Portugall And Pomponius doth testifie that it hath great store of Fish Oysters and Pearles in it The river Anas well knowne to the Latine and Greeke Writers taketh its originall out of the great Lakes in Laminitania as Pliny writeth Lib. 3. Naturalis Histor cap. 1. now called Campo de Montiel and gliding by the Oretam neare to a Town which the Spaniards call Cagnamanus so to Metallina where Vitellius pitcht his Tent as the ancient inscriptions of the place do shew it hideth it selfe at last in the bowels of the Earth though Georgius of Austria Provost of Harlebeck doth witnesse in Ortelius that this is rather a common opinion than true and by and by after it hath runne some 15 miles as if it rejoyced to have many new births as Pliny saith breaking forth neare Villaria and having runne and glided by Meriâla where it hath a long stone-bridge over it and other Cities toward the South it âowleth it selfe into the Sea neare the Castle of Marin The Spaniards call it at this day Rio Guadiana by borrowing a word from the Arabians for with them Guad signifies a river The river which Ptolemie calls Bâtis doth arise neare Castaon out of the mountaine Orospeda as Strabo and Stephanus do write and out of that part thereof which is called Sierraâ Alcaraz This river running Westward from its fountaine and gliding by Corduba and other townes at last declineth Southward toward Sevill and with a large mouth being one league over but full of slatts and sands discargeth and emptieth it selfe into the Atlanticke Sea not farre from Caliz Here is a faire river which the ancients called Auro and Olivetis Strabo and Pausamas call it Tartessus Livy noteth that the Inhabitants did call it Circes which name it retained for a long time as Marius Niger witnesseth notwithstanding the Africans had gotten Spaine and yet at length it was by them called Guadalquivir or as others write Guadalâhebir as it were to say the great river Here is also the river Minus in Hispania Tarraconensis the head whereof beginneth eighteene miles above the Sextian Altars which are now called Lugo neare to a towne commonly called Castell Ferde This river passing by the towne called Porto-maâin and sliding by the bridge Belsarius and the Citie Orense at last joyneth it selfe with the river Avia at Valentia and having runne eighteene miles further it doth cast it selfe into the Ocean There are other rivers as Lethe Turtus Limaea Sicores Chalibs Austra and others of lesser note which I leave to be unfolded or described by others lest I should be too tedious The Sea calleth on us nex to be entreated of together with the Bayes and Havens which belong unto it Spaine is enclosed on every side with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea except that part which is joyned to the Pyrenaean mountaines and to Aquitania In regard whereof it is very fit to traffique and merchandise with all parts of the old and new world The Sea round about it doth afford abundance of all kindes of fish as Whales Congers Tunies Soales Lampreys and the like beside Oysters and other Shell-fish There are three famous Bayes of Spaine which lye all towards the Mediterranean Sea the Sucronensian Illicitane and the Virgitane The greatest of them all is the Sucronensian receiving the Sea as Mela saith with a large mouth or inlet which within groweth narrower and narrower The Illââtane is the middlemost in bignesse now called Puerto d'Alicante The least is the Virgitane Bay and is so called as Mela writeth from the towne Virgi now stiled Vera or Bera Ptolemie corruptly calls this towne Vrâe or Virge Autoninus as erroniously calleth it Vrei and Pliny vvith no lesse error Vrgi The Gaditane Bay vvas so called in Mela lib. 3. from Gades now it is called Baia de Ca liz The chiefe Havens in Spaine are first that vvhich the ancients called Magnus betweene the Nerian and Scythian Provinces which now is called Corunna Secondly Amibalus Portus now called Alber in the Kingdome of Algarbia Thirdly that which Pliny calls Amanum now Fuentarabie as Villonovanus or Barnino as Moralis thinketh Fourthly Portus Tarraâonensis of which the Italian Poet Silius writeth thus Lib. 15. The stranger in the Haven then doth land Of Tarraconia while the shippes do stand In the safe harbour labour is laid by And feare of the deepe Sea while here they lye And lastly the Haven of Venus so called by Mela which lyoth at the foote of the Pyrenaean hills Now followe the mountaines the chiefe whereof are the Pyrenaean mountaines dividing Spaine from France Ptolemie and others call them Pyrenea and Stephanus calleth them Pyrena Tibullus Pyrene Livy and others call them Saltus Pyrenaeus the Spaniards generally call theÌ Los Pirencos for they have divers names in divers parts thereof Some would have them so called from fire or because they are often struck with thunder or because all the woods thereof as Diodorus writeth in his sixt Booke were heretofore set on fire by sheep-heards and so burnt downe Silius the Italian Poet doth give them this denomination from a maide called Pyrena the daughter of Bebryx whom Hercules lay withall upon this mountaine and being afterward torne to pieces by wild beasts she was buried here The Pyrenaean mountaines as they do stretching and extending themselves from the East unto
Portugall this Kingdome of Algarbia which is the least and unnoted'st Kingdome of all Spaine There are carried hither out of divers parts of Spaine downe the River Anas all sorts of Wines Sacks Bastards Roman Wine and others of the like sorts which being shipped are transported into France the Low-Countries and other parts It hath in it the Townes of Balsa so called by Ptolemie Plinie Antoninus and Pomponius Mela but now Tavila as Coquus supposeth and Ossonoba so called by Plinie Antoninus it is called also by Pliny Lusturia by Ptolemy Ossonaba by Pinetus Gibraleon by Clusius Exuba by Varrerius Estombar as also by Moralis and it is thought to bee the same which is now called Silvis or Selves There was also in the same place neere the Holy Promontory the Citie which Pomponius calleth Lacobriga the ruines whereof are yet to be seene neere the Sea-Towne Lagos at a Village which is called in the Portugall language Lagoa as Vasaeus writeth Algarbia at the first was given in dowry by Alphonsus the 10 King of Legio or Leon as ancient Annals doe report unto Alphonsus the third King of Portugall when hee married his daughter Beatrice which hee begate on a whore Dionysius was derived from this marriage who first of all began to usurpe the title of King of Algarbia But thus much shall suffice concerning Portugall Algarbia I passe to the other parts of Spaine GALLICIA LEON AND ASTVRIA DE OVIEDO GALLICIA which is also written Galecia or Gallaecia and taketh its name from an ancient people called Callaââi hath on the North and West the Ocean on the South Portugall with the River Durius flowing betweene them and on the East Asturia This Countrie in regard it hath many rugged mountaines and wanteth water is but thinly inhabited It aboundeth so with Horses that they are supposed to be begotten by the winde Pliny noteth that here are rich mines of Gold Niger writeth that the rivers hereof do bring downe earth mingled with gold silver and tinne and that the soyle it selfe is full of gold brasse and lead so that golden clods are oftentimes ploughed up The mountaines afford great store of wood for building of ships Gallicia doth exceedingly abound with fish especially with Salmons Congers a kinde of fish which they call Pescades and many other daintie fishes which being salted are carried into divers parts of Spaine In the moneth of November and December a great number of those fish are taken which they commonly call Vesugos being two or three pound weight they are carried fresh and sweete into Castile and are sold there for the cold doth easily preserve them they have an excellent taste yet those are best tasted which are taken in the Ocean and not in the Meditterranean Sea For the coldnes of the Ocean doth fatten the fish and therefore those which are taken most Northward are the best The most part of the Inhabitants doe live in mountaines on which they build convenient houses Concerning the name and originall of the Callaicians let the Reader have recourse to Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 2 Paralipomenorum Hispaniae Roderieus Toletanus Lib. 10. de rebus Hispanicis cap. 4. and others The Metropolis of Gallicia is Compostella where is worshipped S. Iames the Apostle who together with the Universitie making the Citie famous giveth unto it the name of S. Iago it was heretofore called Briantia as Franciscus âarapha Ambrosius Moralis and Villanovanus do thinke Orosius calleth it Brigantia who saith that there is in it a very high watch-towre Ptolemie calleth it Flavium Brigantum Beuterus Câqâus and Iohannes Mariana do call it Betancos Florianus and Gomectus call it Coruna and Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 1. calleth it Compostella saying it was so called quasi Compos Stella for so the evening starre was called which maketh these countries wholsome There is extant at Salamantica in the Library of the Colledge of our Saviour the Historie of Compostella the growth and increase of the Church of Compostella described in two volumes written by the command of Didacus the first Archbishop thereof concerning which you may also read Lucius Marineus Siculus in his fift Booke and in GALLICIA LEGIO GALLICIA Chapter concerning religious houses in Spaine and the wonderfull miracles done therein The Lesser Townes are Orensium a Citie neare the River Minius and called by Ptolemie Thermae Calidae as Gomecius thinketh in the life of Franciscus Zimenius where hee addeth that the Swedish people of Germany who heretofore did subdue these parts in their native language did call it Warense though Ortelius saith it should rather be written Warmsee which signifies the Warme Lake Also a Town called in Latine Lucus and by the Inhabitants Lugo Pomponius calleth it Turris Augusti Pliny Aresti and Arae Sextianae and Ptolemie Promontonum Arae Sestii neare to the Cantabricke Ocean in Artabria Also Pons vetus Ponte Vedra and Ribalaeum commonly called Ribadeo Other towns Marinaeus Siculus mentions in the beginning of his third Booke Gallicia got the title of a Kingdome a thousand and sixtie yeares after Christ For that yeare Ferdinand the sonne of Sanctius Major King of Navarre being King of Castile when hee had married Sanctia the daughter of Alphonsus the fift and so united the Kingdome of Castile and Legio having three sonnes hee made by his will Sanctius King of Castile Alphonsus King of Legion and Asturia and Garcia King of Gallicia which hee enjoying in the right of his wife was till then but an Earledome and Portugall Sanctius being not content with this division which his father made thrust his brother Alphonsus out of his Kingdome and slew Garcia his other brother Now when Sanctius had ruled about sixe yeares and was at last beheaded by Vellidus through trecherie Alphonsus who lived as a banisht man with the King of the Moores at Toledo did not onely recover the Kingdome of Legio which his father gave him by Will but also got the Kingdome of Castile Gallicia and Portugall Alphonsus had three children lawfully begot on three wives by Isabell Queen of France hee had Sanctia who was married to the Earle Rodoricke who brought new Colonies into the Citie which is commonly called Ciudad-Rodrigo by Zaida a Moore daughter to the King of Sevill he had Sanctius who was slaine in a battell against the Saracens and lastly by Constantia he had Vrraca who out living Sanctius and Sanctia who dyed without issue after shee had beene wife to Raimundus Berengarius Earle of Tolosa married Alphonsus King of Aragon and had an heire by him who was afterward Alphonsus the seventh the most powerfull King of all his predecessours and one that deserved to be called Emperour of Spaine From that time Gallicia Castile and Legio have alwaies but one King Neare to Legio bounding thereon on the North is Asturia on the West Gallicia and on the South and East old Castile It taketh its name from the seventh German Legion which was seated
and placed here under the command of the Emperour Nerva as some suppose The Metropolis hereof is that famous Citie which taketh its name from the Countrie and is called by Ptolemie Legio septima Germanica Antoninus calleth it Legio Gemina but it is now commonly called Leon which name I cannot see why Franciscus Tarapha should rather derive from Leonigildus King of the Gothes than from the Legion it selfe Moralis doth deliver also that it was heretofore called Sublantia and writeth that some evidences of that name are extant in a place but a little distant from Legio called Sollanco L. Marinaeus Siculus writeth thus concerning the Church of Legio in his third Booke of Spaine Although the Church which the Citie of Hispalis hath built in our age doth exceed all the rest for greatnesse although the Church of Toledo surpasse the rest for treasure ornaments and glasse windowes and the Church of Compostella for strong building for the miracles of Saint Iames other things yet the Church of Legio in my judgement is to be preferred before them all for admirable structure and building which hath a Chappell joyning to it in which lye buried seven and thirtie Kings and one Emperour of Spaine It is worthy of memorie that this Citie was the first from which about the yeare 716. the recoverie of Spaine which formerly the Moores and Saracens almost wholly possessed was begun For as also Rodericus Toletanus in his sixt Booke of Spanish matters for many Chapters together and Roderick Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 11. do relate Pelagius the sonne of Fafila Duke of Cantabria and descended of the royall blood of the Gothes being made King by the remainder of the Christians who fled into the mountaines made a great slaughter on the Moores and being scarcely entred into his Kingdome tooke Legio from the enemies This man afterwards making it the Seate of his Principalitie built a new Castle there as a Fort and defence against the violence of their incursions And laying aside the armes of the Kings of the Gothes gave the Lion Rampant Gules in a field Argent which the Kings of Legio do use at this day Fafila the sonne of Pelagius succeeded him in the Kingdome and he dying issuelesse there succeeded him Alphonsus Catholicus the sonne of Peter Duke of Cantabria being descended from the stocke of Ricaredus Catholick King of the Gothes who married Ormisenda the onely sister and heire of Fafila The government of Legion remained in the hands of Alphonsus his familie even to Veremundus the 24 King of Legio who dying in the yeare 1020. without a Successour his sister Sanctia married Ferdinando of Navarre King of Castile and brought the Kingdome of Legio to be joyned and united to his kingdome Asturia hath on the North the Ocean on the East Biscay on the South old Castile and on the West Gallicia It produceth and bringeth forth gold divers sorts of colours otherwise it is but little tilled and thinly inhabited except it be in those places which are next to the Sea Here was the Seat of the ancient Astures who were so called as Isidore writeth lib. 9. Etymolog cap. 2. from the River Asturia whereof Florus maketh mention in the fourth Book of his Roman Histories and others From whom Ptolemie calls the Countrie it selfe ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the Latines Asturia as also Astyria as is evident by what I have read in ancient marbles At Rome in the pavement of the Chappell which is in the Temple of Saint Gregorie in the mountaine Caelius there is a broken marble-table engraved with these words Acontit L. Ranio Optato V. C. Cos Curatori Reip. Mediolanensium Curat Reip. Nolanorum Procos Provincia Narbonensium Legato Aug. Et Iuridico Astyriae Et. Galaecia Curatori Viae Salariae c. Moreover I see it called Asturica in a marble-Table which is at Rome beyond Tiber in a private Roman-citizens house I will set downe the words in the Description of Italie where I shall speake of the Alpes joyning to the Sea And it is called at this day Asturias Pliny lib. 3. cap. 3. doth divide the Astures into the Augustini and Transmontani The one being on the hither side of the mountaines toward the South and the other beyond the mountaines Northward neare the Ocean Concerning the Astures Silius the Italian Poet writeth thus lib. 1. Astur avarus Visceribus lacerae Telluris mergitur imis Et redit infelix effosso concolor Auro The covetous Asturian will goe Into the bowels of the earth below Whence he returnes in colour like gold Oare Which hee unhappily digg'd up before The Metropolis of the Province is Oviedo of which Rodericus Toletanus writeth much lib. 4. de rebus Hisp cap. 14. where among other things he giveth the reason wherefore it was called the Bishops Citie Here is also Astorga called anciently Asturica Augusta and some other small Townes BISCAY GVIPVSCOA NAVARRE and Asturia de Santillana BISCAY as Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda affirmeth taketh its name from the Bastuli the ancient Inhabitants of Baetica for they comming from Lybia into that part of Spaine which is called Baetica and being beaten and expulsed thence by the Moores they fled into the Mountaines of Galaecia and so building themselves houses the whole Countrie was called from that time Bastulia which is now called Biscay Some doe call Biscay Viscaia which word hath some affinity with the name of the Vascones Biscay is a Countrie of Spaine lying neere the Ocean and very full of hils out of which arise 150 Rivers It hath a more temperate Climate than other parts of Spaine For being environ'd with great Mountaines it is not troubled with too much cold nor burnt with too much heate The Countrie is full of trees fit for the building of Ships which not onely Spaine doth acknowledge but other Countries whither whole ship-loades are often transported Heere are abundance of Chesse-Nuts Hasel-Nuts Oranges Raizins and all kind of Mettals especially Iron and Black-lead besides other commodities Where they want wine they have a kinde of drinke made of prest Apples which hath an excellent taste Heere are also store of beasts fish fowle and all things which are convenient and necessarie for the sustaining of mans life The Cantabrians did heretofore inhabite that Countrie which wee now call Biscay but it was larger than Biscay is now and contained Guipuscoa and Navarre These Cantabrians were a famous people and much celebrated by many Writers They thought that was no life which was without warres and when all the people of Spaine were subjected and reduced to the obedience of Rome they alone with the Asturians and some others who joyned with them could not be overcome untill at last C. Caesar Octavianus Augustus did subdue this stout Nation being broken wearied by a warre of almost five yeares continuance hee himselfe going against them and the rest that were not
no man is seene idle neither are there any beggars unlesse it be those who are impotent through age or sicknesse seeing none doe want meanes how to get a living or how to employ themselves That Citie which is now called Aranda neare the River Durius Ptolemie would have to be Rhanda of the Vaccaeans in Tarraconia Antoninus calleth it Rhanda by the correction of Hyeronimus Surita for heretofore it was called Randachunia That Towne which an uncertaine Writer calleth Exoma Pliny calls Vxoma who often addeth that this name is often used in other places it is read Vxsama with an S. in an ancient Marble and now it is called Osma But let so much suffice concerning the Cities and Townes wee passe to New Castile New Castile on the North cleaveth to the Old Castile on the other sides it is enclosed with Portugall Extremadura Andaluzia Granada and Valentia It aboundeth with corne and other graine being situated on either side of the River Tagus The Metropolis of this Country is Toletum as the Latines call it Ptolemy calls it Toleton now it is called Toledo and Villanovanus in Ptolemy saith that it was once called Serezola it is the Center and Navell as it were of Spaine it hath a very cliffie rugged and unlevell situation and the ascents are so steepe that it is very difficult travelling through it The River Tagus doth wash the greater part of it and doth fence it against enemies it is fortified with 150 watch-Towers There are a great number of Noblemen in this Citie The Citizens are very industrious It is beautified with many faire Edifices and buildings as also with a rich and stately Church There have beene 18 nationall Councells held here when as so many have not been held in any other place Madritum commonly called Madrid doth reverence Toletum as her mother and Queene it hath an wholesome aire and situation It aboundeth with all things and the Kings of Spaine have an house of residence in it Not farre from hence is Villamanta which as Montanus and Villonovanus and Tarapha would have it is that Town which Ptolemy calls Mantua in Tarraconia That Town which by an Arabicke word the Spaniards do now call Alcala de Henares Ptolemy beleeveth so certainly to be Complutum that it is called so in Latine in all publique acts It is seated on a plaine neare the River which they call Henares and aboundeth so with all things necessary for mans use that it needes no supply from other places Antoninus placeth Segontia betweene Complutum and Caesar-augusta it is at this day called Siguensa Now I returne to Hispalis and from thence passing by the Pallace the bridge of Alcantarilla and the Townes Cabeca and Nebrissa I come now to the Towne Fanum Luciferi for so the Latines doe name it and Strabo in his fourth Booke where he addeth that it was heretofore called Lux Dubia now they call it Saint Lucar de Barrameda Not farre from hence almost foure leagues toward the Northeast there is a Towne which hath a famous ancient Bridge now called Talavera and as Beuterus and Moralis do suppose named by Livy Aebura Here are also the Townes Cuenca which Pliny calls Cacenses Lebazuza which Antoninus calls Libisosa and Castola veja which the same Antoninus calleth Castulo The River Tagus doth water New Castile together with other Rivers and Rivulets which run into it and the Spring-head of the River Anas or Guadiana is in this Countrie But enough of these things I come now to the publique workes Five leagues from Madrid toward the West you may behold the magnificent and sumptuous Monasterie of Saint Laurence who was of the order of Saint Ierome It was the worke of Philip the second King of Spaine and may compare with the Egyptian Pyramides the Graecian and Roman Temples Theaters Amphitheaters or other famous places for the structure for there is scarce any thing equall or second to it The Frontispice of it looking toward the West hath three stately gates the middlemost and chief wherof leadeth you into a Church a Friery and a Colledge that on your right hand bringeth you into the Offices belonging to the Monasterie that on the left hand bringeth you into the Schooles The foure corners are adorned with foure curious Towers which are exceeded by two other Towers placed one by another at the foot of the Church Above the gates of the Church doe stand the Statues of the sixe Kings of Israel cut out in Marble and being 17 foot high on the North side there is a Pallace adjoyned to the Church which is able to receive the King and all his traine On the South side there are divers sumptuous Galleries and on the East side a garden set with all kinde of hearbes and flowers and enriched with many other ornaments Also an Hospitall for the Sicke a Roome for an Apothecarie and other places Lastly every thing doth so amaze the beholder that it is better for me to be silent with modestie than to make a meane description of those things which remaine There is also in this Countrie the famous Pallace of Toledo reedified by Charles the fifth adorned with new buildings and Royall furniture in which besides many other singular things there is a water-worke made by the wonderfull invention of an Italian which by the helpe of a great wheele draweth up water out of the River Tagus and so imposing an artificiall violence upon nature doth force it to ascend through Pipes into the highest part of the Castle where it being received into one large Cisterne is dispersed againe by Pipes and serveth for the use of the Castle and the whole Citie for it doth water gardens and serveth for Noble mens houses Stewes Fullers of cloath and other necessary uses of the Citie Here are two Universities Complutum a famous Academie for all Arts which was instituted by Francis Ximenius Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo The other is the Academie or Universitie of Toledo being a famous nurserie of Learning and Wisedome All disciplines and Mechanicke Arts are greatly esteemed in the Citie Toledo and ten thousand men doe live thereby dressing Wooll and Silke ANDALVZIA Jn which are the Countries of HISPALIS and GRANADA ANDALUZIA is a part of Hispania Baetica it is supposed that it was heretofore called Vandalia from the Vandals a people of Germany who formerly came into these parts Therefore some having searched more nearely into the name do thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi Wendenhuys that is the house of the Vandals yet Marius Aretius doth thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi ante Lusitania the letters being somewhat changed On the East it hath Granada on the North New Castile on the West it is bounded with the Diocesses of Badaios and Silvis the River Anas and on the South it looketh toward the Atlantick Sea The chiefe part of it is the jurisdiction of Hispalis This hath on the East Corduba on the
himselfe might studie there The Citie of Valentia in regard of its government of the Common-wealth doth excell all the Cities in Spaine The Countrey wherein this Citie is seated is inhabited for the most part by a Nation which are descended from the Moores and therefore they doe yet retaine their Ancestours speech and manner of life That is not to bee omitted which M. Tully doth speake in his last Oration against Verres in the praise of Valentia Valentinorum saith hee hominum honestissimorum testimonio that is by the testimonie of the Valentians who are most honest men Much silke is made in this Kingdome Valentia as Olivarius Valentinus writeth hath great store of traffique and trading for divers sorts of wares are exported from thence as silke-thread of all colours and raw silke as it comes from the Silke-worme the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares and into Sicilie and Sardinia Besides there is exported from thence Rice Wheate Sugar Raizins Figges and preserv'd fruites into many Countries in Europe ARAGON AND CATALONIA ARAGON tooke its name either from the Autrigonians a people of Spaine as Laurentius Valla witnesseth or from Tarracone an ancient Citie as it pleaseth Antonius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus Some suppose it was so called from the River Aragon which rising there doth flow into Iberus Some doe derive it from the the Altar of Hercules called in Latine Ara and his sports called Agonalia which if it be true it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent concerning Aragon Navarre cleaveth to this Kingdome on the Northwest Calatrava toward the Southeast On the Southwest it looketh towards Castile and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines The Country is for the most part rugged drie towards the Pyraenean hills so that you shall not meete with a house for many dayes journeys yet here are some fruitfull Valleyes abounding with the best corne and other fruits and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this Kingdome He was made King of Aragon in the yeare 1016. But concerning the Kingdome and the Kings of Aragon as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings and of their union you may reade Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 13. Also Lucius Marinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae lib. 8. and others The Metropolis and head Citie of the Kingdome Pliny and others doe call Caesar-Augusta Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta It is now called Sarragosa and is a famous Universitie They report that the builder thereof was Iuba King of Mauritania who called it Saldyba that is the house of Iuba but afterward the former name being left off it was called Caesar-Augusta It is seated on the banke of Iberus in a plaine place and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to passe over the River as Strabo speakes in his third booke The Citie lyeth in the forme and shape of a shoo-soale It hath foure gates looking to the foure quarters of the world It is encompassed with strong walls and well fortified with many Towres In this Citie the Kings of Aragon were wont to be crowned by the Archbishop Primate of the whole Kingdome The other Cities are these first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch doe call in Latine Osca and is now called Huesca but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca where he writeth that Sertorius was slaine Secondly the Citie Tyriassona neere the Mountaine Cacus which some doe suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians Thirdly Iacca lying in a valley heretofore the Seate of the Iaccetani Fourthly Calatajut standing in a Plaine and built out of the ruines of Bilbilis which together with many other Monuments of Antiquitie are to be seene a mile and an halfe from the Towne on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola This Mountaine is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon where Valerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram 103. doth place Bilbilis being borne a Citizen of it Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis and Martiall calleth it Augusta Bilbilis as also doe the Inscriptions of ancient coyne Fifthly Barbastrum famous for Iron Crosse-bowes which Ptolemie cals Burtina and Antoninus Bortina as some thinke Sixthly Monsonium seated in the midle or navell of the Kingdome not farre from the Banke of the River Cinga neere which there is a hill from whence the Towne taketh its name It is a Towne that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the Kingdomes of Aragon and Valentia and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth It is commonly called Moncon and hath not onely a fruitfull Soyle but a sweete and open Ayre Seventhly Fraga between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta Ptolemie cals it Gallica Flavia and Antoninus Gallicum as Varronius thinketh though some doe place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera Eigthly Gurrea heretofore called Forum Gallorum which Antoninus placeth betweene Caesar-Augusta and the Pyrenaean Hils Ninthly Ajerbium where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood which Antoninus and others doe mention 10 ly Vrgella which Aimonius calleth Orgellum and Ptolemie Orgia It is a Towne not farre from the Fountaines of Sicoris or Segre There were also other Townes which are now so ruinated that there remaines nothing of them among which was the Towne Calagurris Nassica being an other besides that in Navarre The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first Booke of Commentaries and Suetonius noteth that Augustus had a Guarde of them in the life of Augustus cap. 49. Pliny nameth them Nassici The Rivers heere are Iberus or Ebro and Gallego or Gallicum with others ARAGON AND CATALONIA Arragonia et Catalonia Aut fugies Vticam aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam From Utica thou either now shalt flee Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt bee Heere Pope Calixtus the third taught publickly the knowledge of the Law as Platina witnesseth These things may suffice which have beene spoken hitherto concerning Spaine But yet I thinke it fit to adde by way of conclusion the excellent testimonie of a French-man concerning this Kingdome wherein whatsoever wee have hitherto said in praise and commendation thereof is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation This French-man whom I mentioned was called in Latine Pacatus who writ a most learned Panegyrick to Theodosius the Emperour being a Spaniard in which hee speaketh to this purpose Now it will appeare that hee is declared Prince who ought to bee chosen of all men and out of all men For first Spaine is thy Mother a Land more happie than all other Countries the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath beene more favourable in enriching and adorning this Countrie than the Countries of others Nations for it is neither obnoxious to the Summers heate nor subject to the Northerne
the Meridian and then finde out how many miles are comprehended in one degree and you shall see how many miles of one countrie and how many miles of an other countrie doe make up one degree so you shall finde the common German miles fifteene whereof are in one degree foure times larger than the Italian miles and double as much to the Swethish and Westphalian miles Sometimes you shall find a line joyned to a litle Circle thus which sheweth the name pertaining to the place being therefore added that you may know what name belongs to every place An Index of the Tables in FRANCE 1 Gallia universalis or France in generall 2 Brittanie Normandie c. 3 Lemovicium 4 Santonia 5 Aquitania 6 Provincia 7 France Picardie and Campagnia 8 Francia 9 Picardia 10 Campania 11 The Countrie of the Bellovacians 12 Bolonia 13 Aniou 14 The Dukedome of Berry 15 The Dukedome of Burbon 16 Bourdelois 17 The Countrie of Perch 18 Touraine 19 Poictou 20 Cardureium 21 Bresse 22 Lionnois Forest 23 Northerne Langue dock 24 Dauphine 25 Lotharingia the Northerne 26 and Southerne part 27 The Dukedome of Burgundie 28 The Countie of Burgundie 29 Sabaudia 30 The generall Table of Helvetia 31 Zurich 32 Wiflispurgergou 33 The Lake of Geneva 34 Argou 35 Rhaetia 36 A Table of all the Low-Countries 37 Flanders 38 The Easterne part of Flanders 39 Brabant 40 Holland 41 Zeland 42 Gelderland 43 Zutphania 44 Vltrajectum 45 Mechlinia 46 Groeninga 47 Transisulania 48 Artesia 49 Hanonia 50 Namurcum 51 Lutzenburg 52 Limburg FRANCE FRANCE And a litle after Both Druna and Druentia which doth flow 'Tweene crooked bankes and so doth winding goe Shall reverence and adore thee and so shall The Rivers that downe from the Alpes doe fall And Rodanus who as shee along doth glide Doth name that Banke which lyes on the right side Thee with blew Lakes with streames that greatest are And with Sea-like Garumna I le compare But the chiefe Rivers are Sequana Ligeris Garumna and Rodanus That which is called in Latine Sequana Ptolemie cals Zekouana Strabo Zekouanos Stephanus Zekoanos and Benjamin Siban but it is commonly called Seyne It riseth in the Dukedome of Burgundie and having visited Paris where it maketh a litle Isle and Rotomagum or Roan at last with a great mouth it breaketh into the Brittish or Norman Sea It hath a very dangerous harbour for ships to ride in and it requires much care to passe out of it or come into it The Normans doe commonly call it la Bare for Seyne having entred into the Sea straightâway contrary to the nature of other Rivers doth flow back againe rising up with a horrible noyse as high as any speare Heere those that are carelesse and negligent doe run themselves upon unexpected dangers The Seyne as it runneth along doth receive divers Rivers of which the chiefest and most noted by the Ancients are Matrona commonly called Marne Esia Yse commonly Ayse Axona commonly called Ayne Aisne or Esne Liger which I named in the second place is a River famoused by Caesar and others It is called Ligeros or as it is better in some copies Ligeris by Strabo in his fifth Booke and by Ptolemie but now it is called Loire and Leire The head thereof is at the Towne Velaunum which is called commonly la Font de Leiro It is larger than the rest so that it is worthily called the Father of the Rivers of France And having runne with a cleare streame through divers Countries for it did anciently divide the Celtae from the Aquitani as Strabo noteth it doth exonerate and disburthen it selfe into the Westerne Ocean by a mouth almost foure leagues wide but somewhat troubled with sands Two leagues and a halfe within there are rocks which are called the Hogges It receiveth into it many great navigable Rivers as Elaver commonly called Allier Carus now called Cher Vigenna now Vienne Viane and Vignane Meduana now called Mayne and others Garumna followeth by which Caesar divideth Gallia from Aquitania Strabo lib. 4. calleth it Gorounas Ptolemie Garuna and Frontinus Garonna which name it still retaineth from its head even to the Castle Blavia but afterward it is called Geronde and Girond Gulielmus Brito calleth it Gerunna It riseth out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines not farre from a Towne which is commonly called Guadalupâ And so having visited Tholous Burdeaux and other places mingles it selfe with the Aquitanian Sea by a mouth of two leagues breadth at the entrance whereof there are some rocks which are called the Asses The Dutch Mariners doe call the Northerne side Noorder-Esel the Southerne side Suyder-Esel having a high watch-tower on it which is commonly called la Tour Cordan It receiveth these navigable Rivers Tarnis commonly called Lo Tarn in French le Tar Egercius which the Vascones doe call Gers Oldus commonly called Ooldt or with an Article le Old Duranius now sometimes called la Dordogne sometimes Dordonne and others I have given the last place to Rodanus This River was knowne by all Writers both the Greeke who called it Podanos and the Latine The French-men call it le Rosne but the Inhabitants le Ros Oppianus in Halieuticis lib. 4. and Philostratus in the lives of the Sophisters doe call it Eridamus Plinie writeth that it was named from Roda a Colonie of the Rhodians in that Countrie It riseth not farre from the Fountaines of Danubius Rhene Arola Ticinus and others neere a Mountaine which is commonly called Briga and having entred into the Lake Lemanus neere to the Towne Nova-villa or Neuf-ville it runneth through it so as it preserveth its colour and so proceeding to the Towne of Geneva it runneth afterward with a violent course into the Mediterranean Sea with seven mouths or inlets as Apollonius writeth in his Argonauticks with five as Diodorus thinketh and others with three as Artimedorus in Strabo Plinie and Ammianus suppose with two as Polybius and Ptolemy thinke with many as Livie wisely doth report lest hee might be convinced of falshood in a particular enumeration at this day the Inhabitants doe name five and more as Gras Neuf Gras de Orgon Gras Paulet Gras Graunt Gras d' Enfer and Gras de Passon which being toward Massilia Plinie calleth Mossaleoticum and Polybius Massalioticum Rodanus doth receive Arva and Araris now called Saone or Sone also Isaris now called Isere also Druna which is now called Dronia or Drosne and Druentia now called Durance But so much shall suffice concerning the Rivers for the present The Brittish Ocean where it lyeth against England beateth on France on the North and also on the West as wee said before but on the South the Mediterranean Sea toward both these Seas there are many famous Bayes on the Ocean side is that which Aethicus and others call Sinus Aquitanicus and Lucan most elegantly cals Tarbellicus Ancon There are also many other famous Bayes in the same Sea in whose inward parts are seated the Townes of
Diepe Constantia and others Toward the Mediterranean Sea there are two Bayes called the Greater and the Lesse That part of the Mediterranean is called the Greater where Rodanus doth powre it selfe into it Marcus Portius Cato calleth it Angulus Gallicus or the French Corner but Livie Iustine and others call it for the excellence of it the French Bay Strabo writeth that the Lesser was neere the Pyrenaean Promontorie which is called Promontorium Aphrodisium and this Bay Mela calleth Salsus Antoninus placeth also the Gamblacian Bay in Gallia Narbonensis France had heretofore as also it hath now many famous Havens of which Lucas Aurigarius hath written fully in his fifth Chart and the foure following the chiefe whereof are Staliocanus Vindana Brivates and others named by the Ancients That which Ptolemie cals Staliocanus some suppose to be that of S. Paul de Lyon in Brittaine but others Roscou to whom I am induced to subscribe because the later is more safe and convenient than the former for though it hath the Island commonly called De Bas lying over against it yet it affordeth a safe comming in for ships of seven Ells deepe Over against the former lyeth threatning Taurus an Island commonly called Le Taureau which hath innumerable rocks lying round about it some being hidden and some standing forth that are very dangerous to Marriners except they take heede Not farre from thence in the same Britannie towards the South behinde the bending of the Promontorie called Gobaeum is the Bay of Vindana which is now called Fenstiers or Conquest Iovius though erroniously calleth it Brest for that Haven which Ptolemy calleth Briovates is now called Brest Plinie maketh mention also of the Haven Zetoor which is now called Lusson or Luxo And of the Haven which Ptolemie cals Santonum but now is called la Rochelle as Villanovanus supposeth The Mountains and Woods now follow Concerning the Mountaines France is more mountainous in some places than in others The highest parts are Daulphine Provincia Subaudia and Burgundia The Andegavensian Countrie hath also some Mountaines which doe runne out into the borders of Brittanie and Poictou Ancient Writers doe chiefly celebrate these Mountaines of France namely Cebenna Vogesus and Iura Cebenna is a Mountaine which as Caesar writeth divideth those of Avergne from those of Vivareiz Plinie cals it Gebenna Lucan and Ausonius doe name it Gebennas and Mela Gebennicos The true and genuine writing of it as Scaliger noteth in his letters to Merula is Cebenna with a C for they are called at this day Montaignes de Cebenes Cevenes Ptolemie and Strabo call them Cemmeni some Latines doe call them Cebenna Venetus cals them Cevennae and Villanovanus calleth them Montaignes d' Auvergne part of these Mountaines is now called Tarara as Guileelmus Budaeus witnesseth in his fourth Book de Asse which lyes in the way to Lyons on the top whereof there is a seate cut in a rock into which they set those Merchants who have not formerly used to trade at Lyons It is commonly called la Chere de la verité for they are enforced to sweare the truth whether they have ever beene at Lyons or not and to promise afterward to make them a feast in honour of the Citie There is also a Mountaine which Caesar lib. 4. de bell Gall. Lucan lib. 1. Pliny and others doe call Vogesus Tacitus in the first Booke of his Historie doth corruptly call it Vocetus or Vocetius as it is noted by learned men Stephanus in his fourth Booke calleth it by the name of the Alpes now it is called Mont de Faucilles and it hath also other names It doth separate Burgundie and Alsatia from Lotharingia it doth send forth the River Mosella as Caesar witnesseth and infinite other Rivers the most whereof doe runne into the Rhene That part from whence Mosella floweth is called Kratzer which Ortelius writeth hee understood out of a Booke written by Magnus Gruberus in which he describeth Rhene adding withall that in the Chorographicall Table of Lotharingia accurately delineated by Iohannes Scyllius by the Dukes command and charge this Countrie is called in French Estaye and Auff der Stay and the same Scyllius doth witnesse that there groweth nothing there but the hearbe Asarum Vogesus in the Valley Leberia doth yeeld pure silver but as Munster noteth not very much I know not whether I shall call Iura a Mountaine of France or of Germanie heeretofore it was all of it together with Helvetia esteemed to bee in France but now a great part is thought to be in Germanie The beginning thereof is placed on the confines of Basil neere the Rhene over against Waldzhut It is high and raised up with many great stones Caesar Plinie and others doe mention it Ptolemie cals it Iurassus Strabo Iurasius and Ioras In our times the Inhabitants in divers places doe call it by divers names Not farre from the Castle of Hasburg neere Burg which is a litle Towne so called in the German Language from the Bridge which is there built on one arch over the River Arola it is called Botzberg from the Village Botzen which together with many orhers is seated at the foote of the Mountaine Munster Scudus Lazius and others doe thinke that this part of Iura was that which Cornelius Tacitus called Voââtus or Vâceââââ But Oâtelius thinketh that it should be read in Tacitus Vogesus There is also by this part of this Mountaine a great Valley called ârickthal from a certaine Village therein of the same name And here and there are other Valleyes as Lauffen-thal S. Imers-thal and the like but none of them doe crosse the Mountaine so that wheresoever you would passe over it you must clime very highâ Moreover betweene Araris and Farspurg this Mountaine is called Schaffmat which in Latine is as much to say as Ovinum Pratum or the Sheepe pasture Betweene the Towne Olten and the Prefectureship of Humburg it is called Nider-Hawenstein or the Lower-Cut-Stone for that there is a way made through the rocks Betweene Walnburg and Balstalium it is called Ober-Hawenstein or the Higher-Cut-stone where loaden Carts are let downe with ropes from the steepe parts of the Mountaine Toward the West it is called Wasser-val that is the Ruine of Water And as you goe farther it is called by the Sabaudians Iurten That arme thereof which extendeth it selfe toward Basil and neere to the River Byrsa is called Blowen and it growes higher and ruggeder untill you come to Delsperg where againe it openeth into a Plaine A litle farther as you goe to the French Monasterie of Bellele it riseth againe in heigth and afterward not farre from thence it lesseneth and growes very low from thence againe the Mountaine extendeth it selfe from the East Westward with a stone ridge which as it is reported Iulius Caesar did first make passible by digging as it were a Gate through the stones Some doe name this Gate Pierreport others the Rock-Gate and some doe call it Pierre-pertus and Petra
birth and descended of noble Families plying their Bookes night and day and busying themselves with the sacred Mysteries of the Muses There are those who to the great admiration of those that heare them without any premeditation can in an admirable method very readily discourse or speake of any matter that shall be propounded There are many Libraries in this Kingdome especially the Kings Librarie at Paris and the Librarie of S. Victor That I may omit other publick and private Libraries furnished with the best and rarest printed Bookes and with the choysest manuscripts Now I come to speake of their manners Diodorus and Strabo doe witnesse that the French-men are very sharpe-witted and reasonable good Schollers Symmachus in many places doth commend their studies in good letters and learning Marcus Portius Cato Originum lib. 2. saith that the most part doe follow two things very industriously to wit Warfare and Eloquence that we may know that the ancient French did carrie away the glory of eloquence from other Nations Strabo doth attribute to them a curteous Nature voyde of malice Iulianus an eye witnesse doth report of them that they know not how to flatter but that they live freely and justly with all men They have no more knowledge of Venus and Bacchus than serveth them for marriages for procreation and for the moderate drinking of their owne wines Those things which some speake on the contrarie are to be esteemed as rayling speeches proceeding from an envious minde For who seeth not that hath read ancient Writers concerning the disposition of the French-men and compar'd it with what it is at this present that that is fals which Servius reporteth namely that the French-men are dull-witted and that which Iulius Firmicus annexeth to wit that they are blockish and that of Iulianus who forgetting himselfe saith that they are stupid and rustick that of Polybius who saith that they doe not give their mindes to Learning and good Arts. That which Diodorus Athenaeus and Clement Alexandrinus doe avouch namely that they are unfaithfull given to gluttonie and drunkennesse that which Livie and Polybius report to wit that they are soft and effeminate that of Mela who affirmeth that they are desirous of gold ambitious proude and superstitious that of Solinus who saith that they are vaine bablers and lastly that which Plutarch speaketh in the life of Pyrrhus namely that they are insatiably covetous of money Neverthelesse it is confest that the French-men may be corrupted with many vices by having commerce and traffique with other Nations Florus saith lib. 3. cap. 10. that no man can say that the French are onely fierce seeing they deale fradulently and by wiles Ammianus lib. 15. sheweth that they are quarrellous Diodorus doth reprehend the French-men for their intemperancie in speech and also noteth that they use a short and obscure kind of Language that they speake many things ambiguously of purpose that they talke much in praise of themselves in disgrace of others and that they are detracters and selfe-conceited or opinionated Strabo also noteth their boasting which is that French ostentation which Caesar speaketh of lib. 7. and is exemplified in many of his other Bookes such is the boasting of Helvetius Divicon lib. 1. while he extols and magnifies the vertue of the Helvetians and doth upbraid the Romans with the remembrance of their overthrow So Vercingetorix braggeth in his Oration that hee alone would cause a Councell to be called out of all France which the whole world could not resist Concerning the Religion of the ancient French men and their manner of worship which they used Marcus Tullius is not to be regarded who writeth thus in his Oration for M. Fonteius The French-men are not moved with any Religion Let us rather heare Livie who though in other matters hee doth unjustly taxe this Nation yet hee affirmes that they are not negligent in matters of Religion and Caesar lib. 7. de Bell. Gall. who knew this Nation well enough when hee saith that it was very much given to Religion Caesar saith that they especially worshipped Mercury Max. Tyrius doth witnesse that the Celtae or French-men did worship Iupiter and for his sake they honoured the highest Oake Strabo testifieth that Diana had a Temple at Massilia and Polybius lib. 8. as also Plutarch doe mention that Diana was worshipped and adored by the Gallo-Grecians Lactantius Lucan and Minutius Felix doe report that the French-men had Esus or Hesus Teâtates and Teranes for their Gods which most of the Learned doe interpret to bee Mars Mercurie and Iupiter Ausonius maketh Bâlânus to be the French-mens God whom Herodian calleth Belis the same perhaps with that which Tertullian cals Tibilene whom the Greekes and others thinke to be Apollo Also the French-men did worship Abellio of which as Ioseph Scaliger writing to Ausonius lib. 1. cap. 9. noteth there doe still remaine some monuments And Lucian reporteth that they did worship Hercules by the name of Ogmius Athenaus writeth that when the ancient Gaules worshipped their Gods they did turne themselves to the right hand They did offer humane sacrifices to their Gods especially to Mars as Caesar witnesseth But they never offerd any sacrifice without their Druides as Diodorus witnesseth These Druides were Priests heretofore much esteemed by the French-men as also their Bards were of whom Lucan thus writeth Vos quoque qui fortes animas bellòque peremptas c. Then you that valiant soules and slaine in warre Doe celebrate with praises that still are Immortall so that vertue never dyes You Bards securely sung your Elegies You Druides now freed from warre maintaine Your barbarous Rites and sacrifice againe You what heaven is and Gods alone can tell Or else alone are ignorant you dwell In vast and desert woods you teach no spirit Plutoes pale Kingdome can by death inherit They in an other world informe againe Death long lifes midle is if you maintaine The truth the Northerne people happie are In this their errour whom feare greatest farre Of all feares incures not the feare of death Thence are they prone to warre nor losse of breath Esteeme and they doe thinke it is a shame To spare a life that will returne againe And so much concerning the French-mens Religion now let us adde something concerning their customes and fashions Livie testifies that the French men doe come to Councell in Armour Strabo writeth that it was the manner of the French Councels that if any one did interrupt a Suiter a publick Officer went to him and drawing out his sword did threaten him and command him to keepe silence and if hee did not then hold his peace the Officer did in the same manner as formerly the second and third time and lastly he cut off so much of the Interrupters cloake so that the rest was good for nothing Caesar saith that the French-mens Councels are rash and suddaine and that they are unconstant in Councell and desirous of innovation The same Caesar
while in France This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France that whereas Writers doe onely name other Provinces of France and doe not mention from whence the people of the Cities were so called heere the contrary happeneth for Caesar maketh mention of the Lemovicians and their Citie and writeth that they were the first that yeelded unto him for they were lovers of peace and haters of discord But after that the Lemovicians had made a league with Caesar they obeyed a Prince who was joyned in confederacie with the Romans to whom they were subject untill the Gothes did repell them and possessed all Aquitania They write that the French-men afterward having driven out the Gothes did governe the Lemovicians and did set Earles and Dukes to rule over them the one to manage their Battels the other to administer Justice The most doe divide Lemovicium into two parts the Higher and the Lower Le Haut bas Limosin The Higher which is properly called Limosin is plainer than the lower part and the Metropolis thereof is Lemovicum So many doe thinke that A. Hirtius did call it lib. 8. de Bello Gallico but now it is called Limoges Fulvius Vrsinus calleth it Limonum by the authoritie of ancient Bookes Ptolemie cals it Ratiaston in Aquitania as Ioseph Scaliger writing to Merula supposeth Villonovanus also assenting to him But Bertrandus thinketh that it is called Rahastum in stead of Raiz by the affinitie LEMOVICIVM TOTIUS Lemouici ct and likenesse of names This Citie is seated partly in a Vale and partly on the top of a litle Hill being well fortified with a Castle and strong Wals it hath abundance of water which springeth from a cleare Fountaine in the higher part of the Citie This Citie is the Nurserie of diligence and industrie and the prison-house of sloth and idlenesse The women doe honour and much esteeme of chastitie and mercifulnesse It is the Seate of a Bishop Heere are also other Townes which in the Language of the Inhabitants are called La Soubsterraine Le Bââsson Barat Dorat Consolat and others which for brevities sake I omit Amongst them Chassusio is not to be forgotten as being famous for the yearely Faires of Cattell and horses which are kept there on Saint Georges day There are also Abbies in this hither part of the Countrie amongst the which are the Abbies of Grandimont and S. Leonard The lower part of Lemosin being more mountainous than the higher is properly called La Marche de Limosin limited with Avernia and Perigort The chiefe Citie thereof is Tutela or Tulla commonly called Tulle being situated in a rugged mountainous place and being the Seate not onely of a Bailiffe but of a new Bishop built out of the ruines of an old Monasterie In Latine hee is called Tutelensis Episcopus There is also Vsarcha or Vsarche a pleasant Towne having a sweete Ayre and seated neere the River Vezer Fame boasteth that this Towne is impregnable and that it cannot be taken whence there is a Proverbe Cui Vsarchae est domus arcem eum possidere in Lemovicum ditione i. Hee that hath an house in Vsarcha hath as it were a Castle in the Countrie of Lemosin Histories doe speake much of the vertue of the Citizens and doe report that they resisted the English even when they conquered all Aquitania and that they remained constant and faithfull to their Prince the King of France There is the Towne Briva seated on the pleasant and fertile Plaine environed with woods and having many Vineyards It is the Seate of a Chancellour Heretofore it is thought it belonged to the Countrie of Perigort and that Charles the sixth King of France did joyne it to Limosin There are also other Townes as Treignac Donzenac Alassac Bellus-locus Meissac Vsset and Bello-mon There are many illustrious Families in this Countrie in the Higher there are the Families of Pierre-Bussire Chasteau-neuf and Carsic which are honoured with Vicountships also Roche-Covart which is one of the ancientest Families in Aquitania Maygnac and others In the lower part is Pampadoura Aumont Roffignac San-Iala Gemma and infinite others The Inhabitants of Lemovicium are very sparing in their meate drinke being content with a litle they hate dainty meates but are great eaters of bread so that the Proverb saith A Lemovician is a Bread-devourer In the Villages they doe not use to drinke Wine They are industrious ingenious and warie as being very provident in all things The Common-people are covetous and sluttish in their houses the Nobility are magnificent of a high spirit and liberall The most of them doe live untill they be very old for there are those which doe see their Grandchildrens Children They say that heere neere Cousins without any dispensation from the Pope doe marry amongst themselves and do not part their goods Belleforestius writeth that hee saw Families in which a hundred linkt together by the affinity of marriage did live together so that they seemed to be like Colledges I will heere adde for conclusion that which Iohannes Puncteius writeth concerning the originall of the Lemovicians Ecce Lemoviculae sedes gratissima genti c. Behold the Lemovicians pleasant Seate In fortie five degrees and halfe compleate Of Latitude which doth it selfe stretch forth To take a view of the cold frozen North. The Longitude even from the setting Sunne Stretching it selfe toward the East doth runne As farre as the Avernian Mountaines and Toucheth beside the Biturigian Land But where that Phoebus dips his horses in The Sea till they to plunge therein begin Angolmum it doth view and doth behold Part of Pictavia as towards the cold North on the Biturigians it confines And Southward to the Petragorians joynes With whom in manners they doe more agree Than with the others that their neighbours bee Faire Aquitania doth containe this Land Which for good manners comes behinde none and Vienna that doth from the Mountaines flowe Watereth the upper grounds as it doth goe With winding streames which runne out many wayes While thousands of faire kine doe by them graze This the Inhabitants in their speech doe call Vigana which from thence doth headlong fall By Lemovicium's Citie which doth lye Part in a Vale part on a Hill so high Where Saints doe glorie in its Churches state Which unto holy Stephen's consecrate Fame doth report that French-men of the line Of Gomer held this Countrey at that time Nohemus offâspring troupes of men did leade Which into divers Countries they did spread From thence the true originall then came Of Lemovicians who ne're chang'd their name Vnlesse you 'le have the Phrygians for to change Their Seates while they did with Alvernus range And Limovices for to finde new land And ease their griefe which they at home sustain'd The Soyle is barren whence no fruite doth grow And no faire swelling Rivers in it flow It flourisheth with men that in it are And is enrich't with many kindes of ware The Land is strong in
Armes and heretofore The valiant English could not passe it o're But were enforced on the mountaines high The French-mens quick resisting force to trie Yea this same Citie valiantly sustain'd The Visigothian siege and honour gain'd Nor could the English furious attempt Oppresse it when to take it they were bent And after threescore yeares were past the Towne And wals thereof decayed there were showne Many strange Reliques which most ancient were For some the face of Senatours did beare And quick-silver even by the Pensils Art Or by Perillus skill did there impart Much grace unto the halfe-consumed eyes Of the dead statue which unmoved lyes Moreover for the wals on Southerne side A Lionesse in shape may bee espi'd Who folding two whelps with her crooked feete Hath these three Verses underneath her writ The Lionesse doth cruell Dukes bring forth and also crowne The madde and wilie off-spring doth this nurse oppressing frowne But suffers underneath the weight wherewith hee 's pressed downe SANTONIA OR LE PAIS DE XAINGTONGE THE ECCLESIASTIC ALL STATE Santonia hath a Bishoprick namely of XAINTOGNE SANTONIA called commonly Le Pays de Xaintogne or Xaintongeois and by the ancient Inhabitants the Santones the Marshalship of Guienna hath on the North Poictou on the East Limosin and Perigort on the South the River Garumna and on the West the Ocean where are the Islands commonly called Les Isles d' Oleron in which there are great store of Cunnies and Hares Heretofore the boundes of Santonia were larger which wee may collect out of the Author of the Ephemerides concerning the French warre who writeth that it reached almost to the borders of Tholous and that in the great warre against Caesar the Councell of the Princes of France did command that twelve thousand men should bee levied out of it when eight thousand onely were levyed out of Poictou and ten thousand out of Lemosin The Countrey of Santonia doth abound with Corne and Wine and it is counted one of the best Countries in France as sending forth many commodities into Spaine England and other Countries The Santones were formerly seated heere for Caesar with others mentioneth them lib. 1. de Bello Gallic In some of his Bookes they are called Xantones In his second Booke hee cals them Santoni and lib. 3. de Bell. Civili Santonae Strabo calleth them Santonoi and Ptolemie Santoones as Stephanus writeth The chiefe Citie of this Countrie is Santonum which in the native Language is called Saintes by a plurall termination as all the other French Townes which end in S namely Paris Rheims and others It was built by the ancient French-men and no doubt but that Towne which was anciently called Mediolanum is this Xantonum or Santonum for Antoninus cals it Mediolanum Santonum the Itinerarie Table corruptly cals it Mediolanum Saneon and Strabo and Ptolemie call it Mediolanon Besides there are divers things which shew the antiquity thereof as first many pieces of ancient wals standing heere and there also famous Amphitheaters without the wals toward the West thirdly in the Bridge over the River Caroutonum or Charente which floweth by the Citie there is an old arch with a double inscription on one side whereof there are these words Caesari Nep. Divi Iulii Pontifici Auguri on the other are some letters which are almost worne out so that nothing can be gathered from them Lastly there are many ruines of an Aquaeduct in the high way from Mediolanum to Angeriacum This Citie is called Santonus by Ausonius in his 23 Epistle as also by Lucan if I bee not mistaken lib. 1. And the same Ausonius calleth the people Santones Epist 14. and 18 as also Tacitus lib. 5. hist August and Sidonius Apollinaris lib. 7. Epist 6. It was called Mediolanum for that the French-men as T. Livius doth witnesse did build it in the Countrie of the Insubres or Mediolanenses which is very likely that I may not say certaine with Causabone If Strabo had more diligently considered and beheld the Countrie lying round about this Citie hee would not have said that it is sandie and barren but that it is rich and fruitfull The Citie is situated by the fertile River Carantonum which riseth in a place commonly called Charemac betweene the Townes Limoges and Angoulesme It is an Episcopall Citie whereof Belleforrestius numbreth 63 Prelates S. Eutropius was the first being sent thither by S. Clement And hee after hee had converted this people to the Ecclesiasticall Faith suffered Martyrdome under the Emperour Domitian The last is called by Belleforestius Tristamus Bisetus or Tristand de Biset There is in this Citie the Monasterie of the Friars of the blessed Virgin founded by Godfry Earle of Santonia and his wife Agnes Anno 1047. The thirtieth Bishop of Santonum being called Petrus Confoulanti did build and reedifie the Bishops house in the yeare 1102 and caused the wals of the Cathedrall Church to bee repaired After Mediolanum or as some Latine Writers doe call it Santonia followes Rupella called in their Language la Rochelle This seemeth by the description of Ptolemie to be called Zantonoon akron or Promontorium Santonum but it is called by Villanovanus Blaye which is interpreted Santonum Portus This Citie is seated in the most fertile part of all France neere the Bay of the Sea which hath twice a day the Sea ebbing and flowing in it It is not ancient but lately built by the Kings of France in regard of the commoditie of the Haven and to represse the invasions of Pirates who did waste the whole coast of Armorica The conveniencie of the Haven here is so great that the Citizens may have commerce with all Nations of Europe and wage warre both by Sea and Land against their enemies for it is capable of many ships it hath a great conveniencie for their going in and comming out and is a safe and excellent harbour for them This Citie is thought to be impregnable by the strength of man for a great Bay of the Ocean doth fortifie the South side thereof the North side the marishes and boggie places commonly called Salantes doe strengthen and the other parts are fortified with wals ditches towres and strong Forts which have severall names so that no Ordnance or Cannon can make a breach into it It is a free Citie which former Princes and others have adorned with many and great immunities and priviledges and especially those which belong to Sea affaires for the Citizens chuse a Maior and Aldermen out of their owne Corporation which governe the Citie and they are not compell'd to admit of any forreine government neither are they kept in awe by any Garrison of SANTONIA XAINTONGE Souldiers Rochelle did sustaine a grievous seige in the 1573 by Henry of Valois Duke of Anjou and afterward King of Poland and France of whom all Historiographers doe make mention In this siege he did use the thunder and lightning of Ordnance both by Sea and Land as also furious assaults stormes
a Citie seated neare Rhodanus on the left hand banke thereof The Itinerarie table placeth it on the right hand where now stands Languedocke Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing betweene Whence hee maketh it twofold in his booke of Cities because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts But now the forme and face thereof being changed it standeth wholly upon that banke of Rhodanus which lyeth towards Italie and is environed on all sides with Marishes in which fierce Oxen are bred Hence it is thought that it was once farre greater some beleeve that the other part of the Citie which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Gothes It appeares in Ausonius that it was a Towne of traffique And wee reade that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keepe their residence therein and afterward the Earles of Provence D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof who was the Apostle Pauls Disciple and in the second yeare of Neroes raigne came into France From this man as from a Fountaine as Sosimus writeth the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France It hath now a strong Castle and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore Honoratus and Hilarius So much concerning the Archiepiscopall Cities of Provence the Episcopall are eleven amongst the which the chiefe is Massiliae the Latines and also some of the Graecians doe call it Masilia Strabo Stephanus and ancient coynes do call it Massalia Ptol. Masalia but now it is commonly called Marseille It was once a Colonie of the Graecian Phocoeans and was built in the 45 Olympiad as Solinus witnesseth in the dayes of King Tarquine as Iustine noteth Lib. 43. Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus otherwise Protis Strabo sheweth that it is seated on a rockie place neare the mouth of the River Rhodanus and in a remote part of the Bay as it were in the corner of the Sea as Iustine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the Common-wealth of the Massilians that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome hee durst say that their Citie did exceed not onely Greece but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravitie They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus whom Christ raised from death So much concerning Massilia the other Episcopall Cities are Dine which Ptolemy calls Dinia Grasse Glandeue or Glanate which learned Latine Writers doe call the Citie of Glannatica and some Authors Glamnatena They are deceived who make Plynies Mela's and Antoninus his Glanum to be the same with Glannate For Antoninus placeth Glanum betweene Cabellio and Arles from which Glanata is farre distant so that this Glanum is not now knowne Also Sanas or Sanitium a Towne in the Maritime Alpes Vintium a Town not farre from Senas called by Dion Ventiar Apta Iulia which Antoninus calleth corruptly Avia Iulia and Abte-julia for in the Itinerarie table it is called Apta Iulia and is now called Apte Ries or Reius which in the Itinerarie table is written Reis Apolinaris Feriuls which Plancus writing to Cicero calleth Forum Iulij Ptolemy Forum Iulium Augustus coyne Col. Iul. Octav. It is now a Sea or Haven Towne Cisteron which Antoninus and the Itinerarie table calleth Segustero Iosephus Scaliger in his Letters to Merula Cestro and Pliny Cessero But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero now called Castres Lastly Tolon which the learned Latine Writers doe call Telonium and Antoninus Telo Martius being a Towne seated within a Bay of the Sea nine leagues from Massilia so much concerning the Episcopall Townes There are also other Townes no lesse famous and ancient as Antibe which Ptolemy calls Antipolis a Towne of Deciati Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum and it is called a Colonie in the coyne of the Emperour Titus Olbia which is now thought to be that which is called Yeres or Hieres neare the Sea almost three leagues from Telon Over against the Towne lye those famous Ilands which Ptolemy calleth Staechades and Stephanus Ligustidae They are now called the Iles of Yeres or Hieres and the best sort of Corall is gathered there even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea Also S. Maximin which Antoninus in his Itinerarie thinketh to be Tecolata being sixe leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon which Ptolemy calls Taruscon being seated on the left banke of Rhodanus and over against it on the right hand banke Belloquadra commonly called Beaucarie The Townes which have the dignitie of a Countie are Sault S. Gilles and others PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA ALthough the name of Picardie is not very ancient yet no certaine reason can be rendred for it some conjecturing one thing some another Cenalis professes that hee knowes not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian Hereticks however it is manifest saith he that they were of greater antiquitie than the Inhabitants of this Country Some suppose that they were called Picardians because they were the first that used those Lances which are commonly called Pikes On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof is the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandie on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia which are now called Artesia or Artois and Hannonia or Henegouâ on the East lyeth Luxenburg oâ Lorraine and lastly on the South Campania and that Country which by a more speciall name is called France It is a most fruitfull Countrie and the Store-house or Granarie of Paris and most parts of France It hath but little wine which proceedeth rather from the sloathfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than from any defect of the Soyle or Climate Picardie is divided into three parts the true Picardie the Lower and the Higher I will onely speake here of the True Picardie called in French La vraye Picardie It doth containe in it the jurisdictions of Ambiana Corbia and Pequignya the Counties of Veramandois and Retelois and the Dukedome of Tirascha Ambiana or Visdamie d' Amiens was so named from the Citie Ambianum commonly called Amiens Heretofore as the Learned doe thinke it was named Samarobrina and by Ptolemie Samarobriga Antoninus in some of his bookes calls it Samarbaâiva and in others Samarabriga Briga in the ancient Spanish language and Bria in the Thracian speech doe signifie a Citie yet some doe write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge in Dutch called Brug which standeth on the River Somona Ambianum is situated at Somona which divideth it into severall parts whence some suppose that the Emperour Gratian did name it Ambianum quòd aquis ambiatur because it is encompassed with water It is thought to be one of the strongest Townes in all France both for the naturall situation and artificiall fortification thereof it is entrenched with deepe broad ditches and is the key of that part of the Kingdome There is a faire Church
the Faire and afterward Philip the sixth being the Kings Sonne did by propagation adde many branches to the Stocke of the Valesiaâ Earles The Dukedome of Valois doth extend it selfe even to Picardy The chiefe Towne besides Crespy is Sentis called by the FRANCE L'Isle de FraÌce Parisiensis Aget ãâã as some suppose Silvanââtum because it is joyned to a Wood. ãâã an ancient Towne having besides a Bishop a Provost and a Baily ãâã The Prâfectureship of âiâvanââtum hath enriched the Dukedome of Valois with the Lordships which are commonly called âierrâsens Bethisi and Vââbââie and the Townes Argâ lâ Pent. S. Maxenââ which is encompast with Maââshâs and is the bounds betweene France and Picardie ãâã Bânville c. The same Praefectureship doth also conâaine ãâ¦ã a Princes Sâ some call it Carâlâpâ ãâ¦ã who enlarged the Prââinâts thereof and fortified it ãâ¦ã are the Townes Magâ Thorâââe and Creâl ãâã doth also containe the âwickâ âureship and Vicounty of ãâ¦ã commonly call'd ãâã and by some Perââsâurâ under which ãâ¦ã Beside ãâ¦ã is under Silvanâ being an ancient Provostship under which are Peâââng and Metu Lastly under Siââanâctum and the ãâã of ãâã there is the County of Bellovaâum which the ãâ¦ã or Beauââsin The Metropolis thereof ãâ¦ã commonly called Beauâ Caesaâ as ãâ¦ã to ãâ¦ã and the same ãâã faith that the ãâã did nominatââ and call iâ âââaromagrum But ãâã to speak the truth ãâ¦ã thinketh to bee the Towne which is now called Graâviâlââ or Gâaââââânâe â some call it ãâã and Vigenâââ Beaumânâân Oâse The City of ãâ¦ã pleasant situation and fruitfull Mountaineâ adioyning to it which are noâ very high but fit for Tillage It hath also good ãâã of Wines ãâ¦ã King of ââan in the yeer â4ââ ãâã great priviledges to the Inhabitants thereof special ãâ¦ã men becauââ they ãâ¦ã Duke of ãâ¦ã without doing any thing Noâ ãâ¦ã Towne ãâ¦ã âortifiââ with a ãâã So ãâ¦ã third part of ãâã followes called ãâ¦ã and âo ãâã the little Bridge of ãâ¦ã River to ãâ¦ã and ãâã where the River ãâã do ââparate it from Gaââinâââ It cleaveth to âayâ toward ãâ¦ã the Meloâââersian Viââounty and Bayliwick ãâã Metropolis thereof is Meââdunum called ãâ¦ã of the Commentariâs of the French weââ Metiâscaum but ãâ¦ã The Towne is âeated ãâã an Iland in Sâââ like Paris and ãâ¦ã strong Castle The Towne âow commonly called Corbuâ and ãâã the life of S. Pepâs Taranâasius Corbâlium a place famous for Fish but ââââciall for sweete Crabs and hath a strong Castle There is in Heuâ Towne called Ponâ Bellae-Aquae in French Fountaine Belleaâ whâââ the King hath a pleasant Palace Heretofore it was the Mansâ ãâã Ludoviâus afterward of Philip and lastly of Francis oâ ãâ¦ã are many varieties in it I have given the fourth place ãâ¦ã Country of the Gastiâensians commonly called âasâânâ ãâ¦ã from Heureâââ by the River Verina Iâ on ãâ¦ã the Dukedomeâ of ââsiampes and Nemousâ the Couâty ãâ¦ã and others The Towne of Stampae commonly calâled ãâã in the mid-war betweene Paris and âârcââanânsium or ãâ¦ã the River Iunna or Iuâââ which as Cârâoââum dischargeth ãâ¦ã was heretofore a County but now a Dukedome The Towne Nâmâ is seated neere the River ââniuâ which ranneth into Seane little below Mââctum It is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Fraâce RupâS âertis called by the French Robeââeââ hath the ãâã of a County In the Territory of Gastinâ besides Milly and Mââer which is the bounds betweene Gastinâ and Heurepââ there is Mânââgium so called quasi Mens agââ that is the Mountaine of the Field as some doe argue because it hath a faire prospect round about it It was wasted by fire 1518. and afterward as re-edified There are Castles in the two former Townes and there is also in this in which there is painted a Story concerning a Hound that revenged his Masters death by killing him that had slaine him PICARDIE THE ECCLESIASTICALL STATE That part of Picardie which is subject to the King of France hath 7. Bishopricks under the Archbishoprick of Rhemes the Bishops of Suesson Silvanectum Beavais which is in France Noyon Laon Amiens and the Bishoprick of Bouloygne This Bishoprick was formerly at Ternaen but being suppressed it was agreed that the Bishops Seate should be translated to Bouloygne Anno 1559. PICARDIE PICARDIE as I said before some thinke to be so called because the Inhabitants thereof were the first that used Lances which is not probable Some say Picardy was so called from the Towne Pequigny or from a famous Souldier called Pignon the first Founder of the Pequignians and Ambianians who after the death of Alexander being made Captaine of the Warre after he had conquerd many Nations arrived with a Fleete of Ships at Neustria now called Normandies and harrasing those places hee gave them afterward his owne name On the West lyeth the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandy on the North lye the Countries of ancient Belgia Artesia and Hannonia on the East Luxenburg and Lotharingia and on the South Campania and that Country which is called by a more speciall name France Picardie as I have said also before is devided into three parts The true Picardy the lower and the higher The true Picardy doth containe Vidamates of Ambianum Corbie and Pequigny the County of Veromandois and the Dukedomes of Tirasche and Retelois Ambianum hath its name from a Towne so called situate at the River Samona This Towne hath a very faire Church built with great Art graced and adorned with Images farre exceeding all the curious pieces of Europe and in it as they fabulously report S. Iohn Baptists head is kept whole It hath a PICARDIE· PICARDIA title of a Bayliwick but yet the Civill government as the ordering of the municipall Court and the power to appoint watches which ãâã to be chosen out of the Citizens belongeth to a Consul appointed for that purpose The first Bishop thereof was Fââminus the ãâã after whom ãâã Bishops succeeded orderly the last of which was Iohn Creâitus of the Canaplensian Family The Inhabitants are repured to bâ very honest and faithfull and therefore have many priviledges and immunities as being exempted from serving in Forraigne warres and from paying of Subsidies Here the most learned Phisitians Silvius and Feânelius were borne and also the excellent Orator Silvius who with grâat commendations imitated many Bookes of Cââeâoââ This City as we have said before ãâã built by Pigâ a Souldier of Alexanders the great if wee will beleeve many Writers In the yeere 1597. the Spaniards treacherously invading it made it their owne but Henry the 4. King of France by siege and force of Armes compell'd them to render it up againe The Vidamaââe of Corbie is so called from Corbia which is a Towne ãâ¦ã the River âomona ãâ¦ã The Vidamate of Pequigny is so callâd from Pequigny built as I have before expressed by one Pigneâ a Souldier of âlâxander the great French Writers doe testifie that those of the English which surviv'd
Evesche de Langres Those which Caesar calleth Râmi Ptolemy calleth Rhemâi Pliny Faederati and the Country in which is their City of Rhemes is called Duché Pairie and Archenesché de Râims as wee have before mentioned The Learned doe thinke that the Cathelaum mentioned in Amianus Marcellinus should bee written Catalauni And so they are nominated CAMPANIA CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA in Eutropius his Bookes Their City is now called la Evesché de Challon In the Catalannian Fields Atilla King of the Hunnes in the yeere from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450. was overcome by the Romanes Gothes and Frenchmen under the conduct of their Captaines Actius Patricius Theodoricus and Merovaeus there being slaine on both sides 162000. except 90000. Gepidaans and Frenchmen who were slaine before Iornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields and the place of the Battell The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi Strabo Meldoi Ptolemie Meldai and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone Meldi Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to bee the Parokeanitae which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the Towne Meaulx neere the River Matrona The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar Pliny and others Ptolemy calleth by the same name and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones neere to the Nerviais towards the West The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of and they did moreover wage a most fierce warre against the Romanes in the yeere from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French warre Their Captaine was Brannus an Nobleman of France After the Fight or Battell they entred the City of Allia and there having slaine all they met and wasted all with fire they besieged for many moneths the Capitall into which the Romane youth had fled for their safegard but at last having made a peace with them for a certaine summe of money contrary to faith and promise they were partly slaine and partly put to flight by M. Furius Camillus the Dictator who entred the City with an Army All these things Livie Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers doe delineate in their proper colours Campania is honoured with the title of a County and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his Sonne Theobaldus This Gerlo was he that accompanied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Normandie After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line Stephen Theobaldus the 2. whose sonne Theobaldus the third dying without issue there succeeded him his Cosin germane Henry surnamed the large the sonne of Stephen King of England who was Brother to Theobaldus the second Henry had a sonne who was Earle of Campania and the other Territories but he dying without issue his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County and writ himselfe Count Palatine of Campania This Theobaldus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grandfather by the Mothers side brought the County to belong to the Crowne and left Henry his Successor both in Campania and in that Kingdome Lastly Ioane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being married to Philip the Faire King of France Campania and the other Provinces were united to the Crowne of France from which they were never after separated Campania as I have already spoken is usually now describ'd both by it selfe and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it As it is considered properly and by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny âassgây and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called ãâã Thâse who were heretofore Earles of Campania from this City were called Earlâs of Tricassium It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this Kingdome The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees and some few minutes towards the North. It is a Bishops Seate and Bellesâârrâtius reckons 83. Bishops thereof Among these was that famous Luâââ whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his vertues Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4 ãâã 9. as also Paulus Diaconus in Marciano Bede Lib. 1. Histor cap. 17. and others This City hath a large Jurisdiction and it is the seate of a President of Counsellors of Judges and others of the Kings Officers The Townes have reference to it namely Bar Sur Seine Mussil âââtique La ferté Sur Auge Nâgent Pent Sur Seine Fruille Chastel and S. Florentin being all Townes of Campania The Territory of Ivigny separateth âampania from Burgundie The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania as we have before declared The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald Mountaine which Ivonus mentioneth Ep. 105 commonly call'd Chaumânt on Bassâgny It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La haulte fueille This Castle the Earles of Campania did heretofore make their Palace No River runneth by it nor affordeth water unto it but that which Cesternes doe yeeld and a Fountaine at the foote of the Tower There are also in Bassigny the Townes of Montigny Goâssy Nâgent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Châiseul Visnorry and Clismont being all strong Townes and the most of them well fortified with Castles besides Andomatunum Lingonum commonly called Langres of which we shall speake in an other place The Territory of Vallage is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both faire and fruitfull The Townes of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium or Vassy neere Blois in the Country of Guise Francis Duke of Guise comming hither in the yeere 1562. was the Author of that Vasseian Massacre mentioned by the French Historiagraphers wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slaine on the Kalends of March Not farre from thence there is a kind of earth found of which Bâle Armenack is made The second Towne of not is S. Dâââre or Deduââ which was taken by the Emperour Charles the fifth and afterward a peace being concluded was restored againe to the French It hath a strong Castle The third is the Towne of Ianâââille or as some write is âoâât ville which some doe fabulously report was so called from Ianus It belongeth to the Families of the Guises Prye so called from a Towne commonly named Brye or Bray Counte Robert is reckoned by some with Campania The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very wooddy yet in fertility and fruitfulnesse it is not inferior to any part of Campania For it hath a cleare skie and a sweete and temperate ayre It is watered with great wholesome
and fruitfull Rivers The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici Iatinum Medorum or Meldarum now called Meaulx Provinse and others Castellum Theoderick commonly called Chasteau Thierry is the Metropolis of the Country of Brye having a Baily and President in it It hath also a Bishops Seate of which Belleforrestius reckoneth 101. Bishops the last of which number was Ludovicus Bresius Provinsy a Towne famous for the sweete red Roses that are in it and for the Rose-cakes and Rose-water which are made of them in the Summer time Here are some ruinous Monuments of Antiquity And so much shall suffice concerning Campania THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACVM COMMONLY CALLED BEAVVAIS OR BEAVVOISIN The State Ecclesiastick THE BISHOP OF BELLOVACVM IS A SPIRITVAL and temporall Lord an Earle and Peere of FRANCE The Country of BELLOVACUM THE Country or County of Bellovacum called in French Con té de Beanvais or Beauvoisin did receive that appellation by name from the Metropolis or chiefe City Bellovacum It is a pleasant Country having Hills and Mountaines round about it not very high planted with Vines here also Meddowes and there Pastures and Fields fitt for tillage Beauvois hath a thinne subtile kinde of earth found in it of which divers kindes of vessels are made and transported into many Countries and it is famous for the Flax which groweth at a little Towne commonly called Rule For those of Flanders and Hannonia or Henegou doe buy it and doe make fine webs of cloth of it which they sell at home and transporte abroad both by Sea and Land The ancient Inhabitants of this part of France were the Bellovaci whom Caesar and Pliny doe often mention called by Strabo Bellolakoi and by Ptolemy Belluakoi Caesar witnesseth that these Bellovacians where the chiefest of the Belgians both for prowesse authority and number of men as being able to bring 100000. men into the Field The Author of the 8. Booke de Bello Gallico writeth that the Bellovacians did exceed all Frenchmen and Belgians for matters of warre And Strabo in his 4. Booke saith that the Bellovacians are the best of the Belgians and after them the Suessones Caesar doth in some manner paint out the Common-wealth of the Bellovacians when hee sheweth that they were wont to elect their Princes out of themselves as amongst the rest they did that Corbeus who albeit his Army of Citizens was overcome yet no calamity could make him leave the Field retire to the Woods or yeeld himselfe upon any conditions offerd to him by the Romanes but sighting valiantly and wounding many he did enforce the enraged conquerers to cast their Darts at him Caesar also doth mention the Senate of the Bellovacians and the authority of the common people whence that excuse of the Bellovacian Senate to Caesar That while Corbaeus lived the Senate could not doe so much in the City as the unskilfull multitude But although the Bellovacians in Caesars time had a great opinion for their courage and fortitude yet at length being overcome they yeelded to the Romanes and were subject to them untill the Frenchmen passing over the Rhene possessed France The Husbandmen of this Country in King Iohn time did stirre up a sedition which was commonly called laquerte And they especially aymed at the Nobles of whom they slew many and pulled downe their Houses At length Charles the Dolphin of France who was afterward King and surnamed the Wise The King of Navarre the Duke of Bourbon and other Princes and Nobles of the blood Royall did quiet this sedition as knowing what would be the event of it and what troubles would spring there from if it were not extinguisht in time The Metropolis or Mother City of this Country is Bellovacum commonly called Beauvois Guicciardine endeavoreth to prove by many reasons that this Bellovacum is that Belgium which Caesar mentioneth in his Commentaries when he saith that he wintered part of his Army in Belgium and addeth withall that it is the Seate of the most valiant Bellovacians for hee saith that Caesar meant by this name Belgium not a whole Province but a City or some other particular place They faboulously report that Belgius a King of France the Sonne of Lugdus did lay the foundation of this City and of the City Lugdurum a long time before the building of Troy and called it Belgium whence Gallia Belgica hath its denomination It is an ancient famous City as having besides a Bishoprick an Earle who is one of the twelve Peeres of France and there are also divers Monuments found in it which doe witnesse that it was once a great rich and populous City It hath an excellent situation and is fortified with Walls and Towers entrenched with broad deepe Ditches well furnished with Ordnance as also adorned with faire Churches The chiefe Church whereof is the Cathedrall Church consecrated to S. Peter which is one of the fairest Churches in France and in which they report that the bones of Iustin Martyr Eurotus and Germerus are kept The Bishops of Bellovacum doe write themselves Earles and Peeres of France The first of them was S. Lucian after whom succeeded 84. Bishops whom Belleforrestius doth reckon up and maketh Charles of Bourbon the last of them Bellovacum is governed by a Maior in like manner as the Merchants of Paris by a Proefect and also by twelve Peeres who are as so many Consuls being annuall Magistrates and elected by the people as the Magistrates of Rome were usually chosen This City is rich by clothing and gaines this honour to it selfe that the fairest and best Carpets in all France are made therein A Nation Counsell was here held and kept in the yeere 1114. Here was borne the great Historian Vincentius a Doctor and Governour of the Monastery of the Dominicans who lived in the yeere 840. In this City was also borne Guilielmus Durandus who was THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACVM BELoVACIUM Comitatus first here a Canon afterward Deane of Chartes and last of all Bishop of Mande He lived in the yeere 1286. There was the place of Iohannes Choletus his nativity who founded a Colledge at Paris commonly called le College des Cholets and was a Cardinall though of meane birth and lastly here was borne Iohannâs Michael Bishop of Angiers whom in Anjou they esteeme as a Saint This is an argument of the riches of this Territory of Beavais that 11. or 12 miles round about this City there are so many Townes and Villages and those so neere one to another that none of them are above a mile distant This City was exchanged for the County of Sancerrane which Roger Bishop of Bellavaânm surrenderd up to Eudon Earle of Campania for the County of Bellovacum the Goods Lands and Dominion whereof he joyned to his Bishoprick The Country of Bellovacum containeth Clermont not farre from Bellovacum which is a County and appertaineth to the Royall house of Burbon Charles Duke of Burbon had by his wife Agres Daughter to Iohn Duke of
Ludovick the ninth yet with this caution that it should be called after his wives name and the house of the Burbons that so the title thereof might remaine to posteritie Which being done Robert the sonne of Ludorick the ninth who was canonized for a Saint did propagate and enlarge the name of the Borbons For his sonnes were Ludorick surnamed the greate who succeeded his Father Iohn Clarâmânt Lord of the Towne of the Fane of Iustine in Campania Peter Archdeacon of Paris and two daughters This Ludorick Philip Valesius the sixt created the first Duke of Burbon in the yeare 1339. or thereabout who had by his wife Mary the daughter of Iohn Earle of Hannonia Peter the first who succeeded him and Iames the Father of the Earles of March and Vendosme Philip Lord of Belloâââ Mary and Beatrix This Peter was created the second Duke of Burbon and Lord of Molin Hee was slaine in a Battell fought betweene the Picts and the English Hee had by Isabell the daughter of Charles Earle of Valence Ludorick the 2. who succeeded his Father Iames the Lord of March and seven daughters Ludorick surnamed the good married Anna. the daughter of Peralâus the Dolphine of Avercia who was called Duke Sâmus and of Ione Forresâaria who brought him Iohn who succeeded his Father Ludovick and Iames Lord of Pransium Iohn the first of that name marrying Mary the daughter of Iohn Duke of the Biturigians was Duke of Burbon and Avernia Earle of Claromont Mâmpensper Forrest and Lord of Bellyocum and the Castle of Chinon From him issued Charles who succeeded his Father Iudorick Earle of Montpenser from whom the Dukes came of Montpenser and Iames. Charles tooke the part of King Charles the 7. and Philip the good Duke of Burgundie with whome at last by the meditation and perswasion of his wife Agnes a Burgundian sister to Philip hee made a peace with him Agnes brought him Iohn who succeeded after him Ludovick Peter who was afterward a Duke Charles a Cardinall and Archbishop of Lions Ludââick Bishop of Leâdium Iames and five daughters Iohn the second was Duke of Borbon and Avernia Earle of Claromont of Forrest the Iland and March Lord of Belliocum and of the Castell of Chinon a âeere and Constable of the Kingdome of France Hee marryed thrice but dyed without issue Peter the 2. succeeded his brother John who was high Chamberlaine of the Kingdome of France and hee had by Anne daughter of King Ludorick the 11. one onely daughter called Susan who succeeded her Father Shee marrying Charles Burbon Earle of Montpenser the sonne of Gilbert Burbon Nephew to Iohn Ludorick the first aforesaid Duke of Burbon Earle of Montpenser and Dolphine of Avernia by her marriage made her Husband Duke of Burbon This was that Charles who being Constable of France revolting from his Prince Francis King of France tooke part and sided with the Emperour Charles the fifth and besieged Rome where being shot with a bullet in the yeare 1527. the day before the Nones of May he dyed having obtained no victorie nor left no children After the death of his wife Susan the King getting Burbon to himselfe the Dukes of Vendâsme kept onely their armes and their bare title by the right of affinitie The Earles of Flanders did first lineally descend from the familie of the Burbons and many great Kings and Princes have sought to bee linkt in affinitie with this royall and Princely house Moreover the French Geogrophars doe make two parts of the Dukedome of Burbon the lower and the higher The lower containeth divers Cities and two Countries Concerning the Cities The Metropolis of the whole Dukedome is Molirum or Malins a Towne by the River which Caesar calls Elaver now Alâieâ it was the ancient Seate of Dukes afterward it was a house of pleasure and a pleasant retyring place for the Kings of France Some thinke that that which Caesar calls Gergobina was a Towne among the Celta whom Caesar in the Helvetian Warre placed there The Marshall of Burbon hath his Presidiall Seate here which was erected by King Francis the first of that name Molins hath a very faire Castle and a curious Garden adjoyning to it in which there are great store of Oranges and Citernes In the Castle Xystum you may see the lively Pictures of the Dukes of Burbon and their Genealogies Here is also a faire Fountaine THE DVKEDOME OF BVRBON BORBONIUM Ducatus The other Cities and Townes are Burbon famous for antiquity and which heretofore did name the whole Province Caesar in his 7. Booke calleth it Boia This City is situated betweene the Rivers Elaveres and Caris commonly called Cher well knowne and famous in the time of Charles the great It hath a strong Castle and Baths also L'Archimont Montmerant And Cosne surnamed en Burbonnois neere the River Lotre having a Castle and in regard that the Territory is fitt for Pasturage it exceedeth other parts also Montlusson and S. Porcin whose Fields doe bring forth excellent Wines yet some doe ascribe it to âvernia also Cusset Chancelle Charroux Vernueil famous for Wines also Varennes a famous Towne by the River Elaveres Gannat confining upon Avernia also Le Mont aux Moines Souvigni le Comte ou aux Mâines la Palisse having a stately Castle also Erisson Sancoings the Fane of S. Peter commonly called S. Pierre le Monstier which is not very ancient It hath a President under whom are the Baylies of the same Towne and the Townes which are commonly called Douziois Xaincoââusset and others one part whereof are seated in Avernia and anothââ ãâã Nervernesium there is also Ainayla Chasteau so named from the Caâ S. Amand and others So much concerning the Cities and Townes The Counties are two which are commonly called Beaujolois and Fââest The former Bello Iolesius containeth all that lyeth betweene the River Ligeris and Araris being situated towards the East betweene the Forestians and Burgundians being the Patrimony of the ancient Burbons The chiefe City is called in French Beau-jea The other is named not from the Woods and Forrests as the word doth seeme to intimate but from the Forensians for so I name those people on the North lyeth Burbon on the West Avernia on the South the Lugdunians confine upon it on the East the Bello-Jolesians Heretofore it had Earles from whose Stock did arise the noble of Bello-Iolesius A certaine Earle of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius is celebrated by French Historians who had three Sonnes Arthauldus Earle of Lugdunum Stephen Earle of Forrest and Emfrid Earle of Bello-Iolesius When thus the Counties of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius had beene for a long time distracted they were united againe by the death of Guicaâd Earle of Bello-Iolesius who was Master of the horse in the time of Philip the 2. King of France for his Sister Isabel Countesse of Bello-Iolesius was married to Reginaldus Earle of Fortest who was discended of the stocke of Arthauld aforesaid as shee from the ofspring of Stephan who was
to be taken and we are not to assent to them who would from thence deduce a new kind of people Cadurcium hath two Diocaesses Doveoni Cadurecorum and Moâtalbarum Dâveoma well knowne to Ptolemie which some badly interpret Duââna It is commonly called Canors neere the River Lothus Some learned men doe call it Divona Truly howsoever it is written Ioseph Scaliger in his letters to Merula thinketh it to bee the Metropolis of the Cadurcians and also Vinetus writing to Ausionius and others Iustus Lipsius in his golden Booke concerning Amphitheaters supposeth that Doveona is a Towne commonly calld Dowe about halfe a dayes journey distant from Ligeris on that side where the way lyeth from Andegavia to Pictavia And so the name doth intimate but then Dâveona according to the opinion of Ptolomie cannot bee the Metropolis or mother Citie of the Cadurcians which is 60. leagues from that place Besides that which Antonius calleth Aunedânacum and Peutingers Tables Avedonacum in the way betweene Burdâgala and Augustâdunum cannot be the same with Ptolomies Doveona which is commonly called Cahors For Aunedonacum and Mediolanium of the Santonians are 16. Miles asunder but betweene Dâveona and Mediolanium called in the Country speech Cahors and Saââââs there are about 40. leagues which make almost an hundred Miles Besides the Metropolis of the Cadurcians standeth so farre Eastward that it cannot be in the way to Burdigala Let us therefore conjecture with Merula that Aunedonacum is that Towne commonly calld Aulnay being distant Northward from the Mediolanum of the Santones somewhat more than sixe leagues Ausânius doth designe and shew the Metropolis of the Cadurcians Lib. Professorum at the 18. verse concerning Ex superius a Rhetorician of Tolouse Decedens placidâs mores tranquillaque vitae Tempora praedives fimsti sede Caduâca Thou dying rich at Cadurcum didst end Thy life which thou so quietly didst spend CADVRCIVM CADURCIUM BRESSIA OF THE SEGVSIANS BRESSIA is a Country lying under the Alpes in Sabaudia where Caesar heretofore placed the Segusians according to Villonovanus although Ptolomy doth make Lions a City of the Segusians At the least these people were next to the Aedus which he affirmeth lib. 7. de bello Gallico in these words His constitutis rebus or Aeduis Segusianisque qui sunt finitimi ci l'revincioe x. millia perditum imperat· These things being thus setled he levieth 10000. Foote out of the Aeduans and Segusians which are Provinces neere unto him Also Pentingers Chart doth hereabouts place Segusione in the Alpes Ammianus who lived in the time of âulian the Apostate in the 15. Chapter of his History maketh mention of the Towne Segovium situated at the foote of the Alpes Bressia therefore is situate betweene the Rivers Rhodanus and Araris now called Saona and Marcellinus Sacona at the beginning of the Alpes in a fruitfull place so that it may compare with any Country of France for plenty of Wine Corne and all kindes of fruits and for Rivers Cattell and Woods It is neighboured with the Burgundians and was sometime subject to the Princes thereof afterward it was a part of the Kingdome of Arelatum which being devided into divers parts was afterward governed by Earles one of which Vlrick Earle of Bresse and Baugenciak lived about the yeere 1300. who much enlarged his Territories and left one onely Daughter and Heire Sibyll of Bressia who was marryed to Amades the fourth the 8. Earle of Sabaudia who brought her Husband beside a large Inheritance the County of Bressia which being afterward united to Subaudia remained in that Family 300. yeeres even untill our age when Henry the fourth King of France for his vertue surnamed the Great understanding that the Saluffians a people of France were possessed and overcome by Sabaudus by treachery and deceit and that Henry the third was almost oppressed by his rebelling Subjects and was engaged in a dangerous Warre he thought it fitt to recover that part of France and seeing the Duke of Sabaudia did delay the restitution thereof by making many exceptions and deceiving promises which by reason hee could not doe he thought it meete by force of Armes to regaine that which was lost and having levied an Army he tooke Bressia by the helpe and assistance of the Marshall Byroone and brought the Duke to that straite and was content to end the matter by exchange and that the King for the Salussians taken from him should have the Bressians the Brengeans the Virroneans and generally all that belong'd to France on the other side of Rhodanus so that all that Country which lookt toward France from the issuing of that River out of the Lemanick Lake should be afterward united to the Kingdome of France And so the Duke should wholly deliver into the Kings hands the BRESSIA· BRESSE strong Castle of the Towne with all the Warlike furniture thereof by which Bressia and all that Province were as it were fetterd and manacled so that France was secured from any future attempt from those parts And so Sabaudus learnt with his owne losse how dangerous a thing it is to use violence with those that are stronger than our selves since such rashnesse redounds to his harme that attempts it and most commonly he is compell'd to restore againe unto them with interest that which he had so gotten THE PROVINCE AND CITIE OF LIONS THE Court of Lions is the last and remotest of all the Presidiall Courts which depend on the chiefe Senate of Paris But Lions is the chiefe and principall City of Gallia Celtica which from thence is called Lions being a strong Fortresse of France being the Primate Seate of all France in spirituall matters and being the Shop for Traâing and commerce for the whole World The Bressians confine oâ it on the North on the East the Sabaudians on the South the Alâoââoâians and the Narbonians along the River Rhodanus and on the West the Avernians It is situate in the most beautifull and convenientest soyle of al Europ for there is no place which hath two riches fruitfuller Nurses than the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar are unto this Country in whose bosome the horne of plenty filled with the Gods bounty doth rest and is largely powred forth upon it so that it alwayes enjoyeth a continuall plenty The ancients called it Lugdunum as if you should say the happy or blessed Mountaine Titus Livius calleth it an Iland Lib. Hist 21. In these words the next day Amiball marching on the contrarie banke of Rodanus went up into the Mediterranean parts of France not because it was a straiter way to the Alpes but the more he went from the Sea the more hee should bee sure not to meete with the Romanes with whom he did not purpose to sight before he came into Italy Hee came with the fourth part of his Camp to the Iland where the Rivers Arar and Rhodanus running out of divers parts of the Alpes and having encompassed some part of the Country doe meete together from whence the Country
in the middle is called the Iland which words may seeme to be translated out of a credible Writer who lived about the same time and was familiarly acquainted with Scipio but that he addeth that this Iland being populous and abounding with all things necessary was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is abounding with people and well stored with food Plutarch in the life of Ainnbal doth deliver the like but more plainely and calleth it Liâns whose words according to the Translation of Acciarolus He remov'd his Tents and marching by the banke of Rhodanus up against the streame in few dayes he came to that place which the French men call the Iland which the Rivers Rhodanus and Aâar flowing out of diver Mountaines doe encircle where there is the City of Lions the most famous City of all France which long time afterward was built by Plancus Muââatius Some call it the City of Sequanians and Maxima Sequanorum which appeareth by an ancient Inscription on S. Peters Church which is this JOVI OPT. MAX. Q. ADGINNIUS URBICI FIL. MARTINUS SEQ. SACERDOS ROMAE ET AUG AD ARAM AD CONFLUENTES ARARIS ET RHODANI FLAMEN II. VIR IN CIVITATE SEQUANORUM And Seneca doth celebrate the praise of this place in his Verses concerning the death of Claudian I sawe a Hill that hangeth or'e two streames Which Phaebus rising glideth wiâh his beames Where the great River Rhodanus doth flowe And Arar doubtfull whether he should goe Thorow quiet Foords his course along doth guide Washing the Bankes as he along doth glide THE PROVINCE AND CITIE OF LIONS LYONNOIS Forest et Beaujolois LANGVEDOC A PART OF AQVITAINE THE Occitane Country of France commonly called Languedec is a part of Aquitane and is so named as some conceive from the Gothes the Possessions thereof as if you should say Land-Got That is the Gothes Province Some derive it from the word Lingua a tongue and the word Oâ I suppose that these conjectures are more vaine than Sicilian toyes and are but meere vulgar trifles The ancients tooke it for the Province of Narbon neere the Pyrenaean Mountaines Strabo calleth it Tectosages the Metropolis whereof Tolouse is accounted one of the chiefe Cities of France having an Archprelate a Senate and a University Some derive the name thereof from those which fled from Tâoy Caesa mentioneth it in his first Booke of Commentaries where he speaketh thus It was told Caesar that the Helvetians purposed to travell thorow the Sequans and Aeduans Country unto the borders of the Santones which are not farre from Tolouse which is a City in Province and also Lib. 3. concerning P. Crassus Moreover valiant men being levied out of Tolouse Carcasson and Narbon which are Cities of France neere to Province c. Ammianus Marcellinus giveth it the prerogative above all the neighbour Cities Neither can we omit that worthy Elogie of the ancient magnificence and power thereof written by Ausânius a most famous Poet and a Consull of Rome in praise of his Nurse and Foster-mother in these Verses Non unquam altricem nostri reticebo TOLOSAM Coctilibus muris quam circuit ambitus ingens Perque latus pulâro perlabitur amne Garumna Innumeris cultam populis cenfinia propter Nirgida Pyrenes Pinea Gabennarum Inter AQUITANAS gentes nomen Iberum Quae modo quadruplices ex se cum effuderit urbes Non ulla exhaustae sentit dispendia plebis Quos genuit cunctos gremio complexa colonas My Nurse Tolasaes praises I will sound Which with a Brick wall is encompas'd round And faire Garumna runneth by her side And many people doe in her reside Cause the Pyrenean Ningide confines Upon it and the Pinean Gabinines Betweene the Country of faire AQUITAINE And Iberus which now is called SPAINE· LANGVEDOC A âT OF AQVITAINE LA PARTIE Septentrionale du LANGUEDOC And having yeelded people unto four Large Cities out of her abundant score Yet in her no want of people doth appeare Which done within her bosome nourisht were Whence the Viâi-Gâthâ having droveâ out the Romaneâ from thence did make this City the royall Seate of the Kingdome untill they were quite expulsed by the French in the raigne of ãâã the first Christian King at what time all that Province was subjected to France Concerning the State Ecclesiastick the Tolousians were instructed in the Christian faith by Maâtiall who was their first Prelate after whom succeeded Saturninus Honoratus Silvius Hilarius Exâperâuâ and many others even to Ludâvââ Stâulus the Sonne of Charles ãâã King of Sicily in whose time this Bishoprick was translated ãâã to an Archbishoprick under whom are these Suffragan Bishopââ the bishop of Mânta ban ãâ¦ã of S. ãâ¦ã created by Pope ãâã the â2 An has this City is largâ and populâuâ to it hath many ãâã built Churches and also Colledââs ãâã Moâââââries The chiefe Church belonging to the Bishop ãâ¦ã crâted to S. ãâã It hath also an University famous for ãâ¦ã and for the great number of Students which study there Here âomerly Playeâ iâ hoâour of ãâã the Goddesse oâ Flowers were ââbrated of which there doe yet remaine some toâââs But the Famiââ of the Eââââingling with the Royall Stock this Couâtry waâââted to the Kingdome of ãâã It will be hâââ convenient to nominate some of them aâ namely ãâ¦ã others ââmetus reckonâtâ the Earles of ãâ¦ã the ãâ¦ã France who enjoyed that dignity uâto ãâ¦ã Theâââly who after the decease of his Brother ââphonsus did unite ãâã County unto his Kingdome There are also among others these Townes in Languedoc Narbon Mons âessusanus Carcassona Nemansus Vzes THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE ON the South Province is neere to the Delphinate and on the North it hath the Bressians who are parted from it by the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the West is the County of Venusinum and lastly on the East the Pedemontian and Sabaudians doe encompasse it Caesar by one common name calleth those of the Delphinate and the Sabaudians Allobrogians who were then confederate with the Romanes The Country is now devided into the higher part the chiefe City whereof is Ebrodunum and the lower part in which the prime Cities are Gratianâpolis and Vienna Those of the Delphinate who dwelt beyond Rhodanus were hertofore a part of the Kingdome of Burgundy and then of Orleans and afterward of Burgundy the head City whereof was then Arelate which afterward from that City was called the Kingdome of Arelatum but when that Kingdome came to the Emperour Conradus the 2. after the decease of Rodolfus the first the last King thereof there arose one Guigno a man of base birth who was called afterward the fat Earle Grinmand hee through his owne industry and the confusion of the times obtained most of the chiefest Cities of this Country so that at last he possessed Gratianopolis and made himselfe Lord of the whole Province which to honour his Sonne who had married Delphina the Daughter of the Earle of Albon and Vienna he called it
the Delphinate After this the Province of the Delphinate became subject to Provinces who ruled it untill the time of Philip Valerius King of France who annexed it to his Crowne about the yeere of Christ 1348. which was the cause that Humbert Delphine of Vienna having lost his eldest Sonne in the Battell of Cressey and his yonger Sonne dying by sicknesse when hee was provoked to warre and set upon by Amades the 6. of that name he determined to put himselfe into the Kings protection and to leave him Heire to his Dominions on this condition that from thenceforth the eldest Sonnes of the Kings of France during their Fathers life time should beare the Armes and Title of the Delphinate And so this Country came into the Kings hands who thought fit to annex so noble a Prince neighbouring on Italy for ever to his Kingdome The Delphinate therefore being one of the chiefe Countries of France is devided as I said before into the higher and lower part and hath many faire Cities and Townes in it In the higher there are Ebrodunum which hath a Prelate also Valence Dium and S. Pauls Church In the lower is Vienna which was formerly the Metropolis and Mother City of the whole Delphinate which is now Gratianopolis there are also Romanium Brianconium Mons-Limartium upon Rhodanus a Towne much frequented by Merchants where there are also many Monuments of Antiquity also S. Antonies Church Valerians Church and the Monastery Gratianopolis was so called from the Emperour Gratian who reedified it and beautified it with many Buildings now it hath a Parliament and a President with Senators and other Officers belonging thereunto and it hath a Prelate who is one of the chiefe men of the Province under the Metropolitan of Vienna But Vienna venerable for Antiquity hath a long time had a Metropolitan Bishop Valence is converted and raised to a Dukedome and hath a Bishop and a University in which the Romane Lawes are read and declared in which Iames Cuyacius taught who was the Prince of all those Lawyers which flourished in former times whose name shall live as long as Lawes continue in the world Here are found Romane Inscriptions and other ancient Romane Monuments King Francis intended to have newly fortified Gratianopolis against the invasion of enemies but hee left it undone THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE DAVPHINE Par IEAN de BEINS THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHARINGIA THE SOVTHERNE PART whereof is painted forth in this Table AFter Pictavia according to my method the Dukedom of Lothariâgia followeth Lothoringia according to the Latines was so called from Lotarius the Sonne or Nephew of the Emperour Ludovick King of France Truely Ludovick Pius had foure Son who warring like Parracides against their Father having shut him up into a Monastery among the Suesâons they devided his Principalities amongst themselvs so made it a Tetrarchie Afterward by the meditation of the Nobles of the Empire the matter came to that passe that Lotarâus the eldest Sonne should enjoy the Title of the Empire with Italy Gallia Narbânensis and those Territories which were called by the name of Lotharingia and that Ludovick should possesse Germany Charles should have France from the River Mosa to the Ocean and lastly Pipin or his Sonne should have Aquitaine Lotarius had besides Ludovick who succeeded him in the Empire a Sonne named Lotarius King of Lotaringia And as the Germanes as first called it Lotar-rijck or Lot-reych that is the Kingdome of Lotarius so the Latines afterward called it Lâtharingia The Inhabitants and the other French doe call it Loraine as it were Lotregne The French Writers doe report that the bounds of Lotaringia were heretofore larger and that it was heretofore called Austrasia or Austria or Oost-reych having Westrasia or Westria now called West-reych and corruptly Neustria a Westerne Kingdome lying over against it and that being devided into the higher and the lower and contained betweene the Rivers Rhene Scaldis and Mosa the lower part hath divers names and is subject to divers Princes and that the higher part which is called Mossellanica and Tullingia is all except some parts thereof under ones command so that on the East of Lotaringia there lyeth Alsatia and Westrasia on the South Burgundy on the West Campania on the North it is bounded with the Wood Arduenna the Leuceburgians Treverians and other people bordering thereon which were heretofore the chiefest parts of Lotharingia Lotaringia although it be full of high Mountaines and thick Woods yet it needeth not the supplies of forraigne Countries for it hath good store of Corne and Wine It hath divers kinde of Mettalls as Silver Brasse Iron Tinne and Lead It hath also Pearles for which there THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA LOTHARINGIA is excellent fishing at the foote of Vâgesus There are also certain Stones found which the Inhabitants in regard of their ââlac colour doe call Lazuli and doe make great benefit of them There is also a certain substance of which they make Looking-glasses the like wherof is not found in other Provinces of âurâââ Here are also Calâiâânes of great bignesse so that great cups are made of small pieces thereof It produceth divers kindes of living Creatures especially excellent Horses like to Neapolitan and Turkish Horses Lotaringia was heretofore a Kingdome as appeareth in the French Writers But there are not mentioned above two or three Kings thereof For Câarââs the Bald presently after the decease of his Unckle Lotarius invaded his Territories and joyned them to his Principalities And not long after it was made a Dukedome The first Dukes are scattringly mentioned by Historians and divers Writers In the raigne of Henry the 4. ââtâfridus held Lotariâgia hee who afterward having sold his Dukedome ââuââgnâ together with his Brothers Baldwin and Eustathius made a memorable expedition to the Holy Land and carried his conquering Army thorow Asia and Syria even to the City of Hierusalem and was created King of Hierusalem After him succeeded Baldwin and after Baldwin Eustathius Afterward King Henry the fifth gave the Dukedome to William Earle of ââvaniâ after whom Theodore Theoââââ Frederick others were created Princes of Lotariâgia whom from the ââââedome was passed to Frederick Earle of Vadimomium from whom the Dukes of Lotaringia are descended Mercator doth plainely dâscrâbe be it in two Tables in one whereof he painteth out the Northerne part in the other the Southerne part Heretofore the Medââmaââices and Leuââ did inhabit Lâtaringia Lib. 4. Tacitus Pliny Strabâ and Ptolemy doe call them Medââmaââices and Caesar also Lib. â calleth them Medââmatriââ whose Metropolis is called Dâvodurum and âow Mâtz In the Register Booke of the Provinces of Belgia it is called âvââas Medâââaâriâum or le Evesâhe de Metz le Pays Mâssin Caeâââ ãâã Lu an lib. 1. and Pliây doe call the Leuâtââberi Ptolemy also calls them Leuââ and maketh their Metropolis to be âuââum And so ãâã called in the Register Booke of the Provinces of Belgia Civitas
doe now call Virdunum and Verdunum Antonius calleth it Verodunum And in the Register Booke of the Provinces it is called Civitas âerduneâsium or l' Eueschâ de Verdun And the three Cities aforesaid have Counties belonging to them THE DVKEDOME OF LOTARINGIA The Southerne part OUR order and Method doth now require that we should reckon up the chiefe Rivers of Lotaringia but first wee will speake concerning the Lakes It hath many Pooles and Lakes which are full of fish Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compasse in which there are great Carpes of three foote long which are so pleasant in taste that they farre exceede the Carpes in other Countries for sweetnesse The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000. Franks every third yeare for fish taken in this Lake It is watered with these famous Rivers Mosa Mosella Saravo Voloia Mortana Muâta Sella Hidia and others Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germanie The other Rivers doe properly belong to this Dukedome the better part of Mosella and Saravus the rest wholy Mosella riseth in the Mountaine Vogâsus not farre from the Springhead of Araris a little above the Towne which is commonly called Bussan and so gliding downe from Vulturnum to the West having view'd those Townes which are call'd in French l' Estrate Remiremont Espinal Charmes Baton it bendeth his course from the East westward and runneth straite forward to Tullum an Episcopall Citie whence running againe Eastward it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum and having visited the Mediomatricians the Treverians and other people it runneth into the River of Rhene That which the Germanes call Mosel the French call Moselle It is thought that Rhenanus Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9. and others did call it Obriâgos But Iohn Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River but a part of Land neere the River Rhâme which is now called Ober Rhingham also Clemens Trolaeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth that a certaine Country of âand neere Mosella is yet called Obrincum Ausonius Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses both for the clearenesse of the water and easy sayling thereon and for the Townes and Pallaces which beautified the bankes thereof and also for the fish therein as the Mullet the Trout the Barbell the Salmon the âamprey the Perch the Tench the Bleake and the Gudgeon of which iâ hath great store and lastly for the Rivers which runne into it as Pronaea Nemesa âura Gelbi Erubro Lesura Drahona Salmona Saranus and Alisontia L. Vetus in the Raigne of Domitius Nero the Emperour attempted to joyne Mosella and Araris by making a channell beâweene them that the armies being convey'd out of Italie by Sea and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that channell and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhene might at last be brought againe to the Ocean that so the jouney might bee more easie and the westerne and northerne shoares betweene them might be made navigable as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Ausonius Te foutes vivique lacus te caerula noscent Flumina te veteres pagorum gloria luci Te Druna te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis Alpinique colent Fluvij dupitemque per Vrbem Qui meat dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa Te stagnis ego caruleis magnumque sonoris Amnibus aquorea te commendabo Garumnae The Fountaines Lakes and blew streames shal know thee And woods which of Villages the glorie be Thee Druna thee Druentia that doth glide With winding course betweene his bancks so wide And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill Shall thee adore and reverence thee still And Rhodanus that doth through the Citie flow Naming the right hand banck as it doth goe With the blew Lakes and streames that greatest are And Sea-like Garumne I will thee compare Saravus rising not farre from the Salmensians is the greatest of all those Rivers which runne into Mosella it is navigable and famous for the receipt of other Rivers and after it hath view'd the Cities and Townes which are commonly called Sar-Burg Fenestrange Sar-Vberden Sar-Abben Guemund Sar-Pruck Walderfing Sar-Brug and others at length it meeteth with Mosella neere the walls of Augusta of the Treverians not farre from Kontherbruck Ausonius mentioneth it in praysing Mosella It retaineth that name still For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta as appeareth by an inscription which was brought to Trevers from a Towne seated by that River which is now called Sarpruck that is Sarrae Pons or Sarra Brigde CAES RO. EXER IMP. P. P. S.C. Au. TREVE INGR. ESSUM H. CASTRA SARRAE FLU PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA BIENN POTITUS EST. THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA Lotharingia Meridiona THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDIE· LET so much according to our Method suffice concerning Lotharingia The Dukedome of Burgundie followes or lower Burgundie The name of Burgundie commeth from the Burgundians who being a people of Germanie descended of the Vandalls and so called from the word Burgis that is from the Townes of Garrison being disturbed by the Almaines who violently seated themselves in their Countrie which is now cal'd the Palatinate under the conduct of Theodisius the sonne of Arcadius the younger they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians and possest themselves of this part of ancient France with the Nuithons whom Tacitus mentioneth Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the Etymologie of Burgundie from a certaine place commonly call'd Burg-ogne in the Countrie of Langrenia It was heretofore a Kingdome about the yeare 1034. and afterward it was divided into a Dukedome and Countie the former toward the East called the lower and royall Burgundie the latter toward the East called the higher and Imperiall Burgundie Wee will entreate of the Dukedome in this Description and of the Countie in the next The Dukedome is encompas'd on the East side with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundie having the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the South is the Territorie of Lions on the West the faire fields of the Nevernians and Borbonians on the North lies Campania It is a Champion Countrie and inferiour unto none for fertilitie and fruitfullnesse for here is plenteous stoare of Wine and Corne so that Bacchus and Ceres seeme to contend who should exceede the other in bestowing their guifts most liberally upon this Country Richard Earle of Augustodunum a stoute man and well experienced in warlike matters was created Duke of all Burgundie beyond Araris by Odon King of France who was afterward Duke of Burgundie 32. yeeres Hee left Burgundy to his Sonne Rudolphus who was afterward chosen King of France and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his Dukedome After him succeeded Odo his Brother or his Sonne for I finde Authors of both opinions After whom followed Henry his Brother who dying without Issue Robert King of France got the Dukedome of Burgundy Henry having left it him as they say by his last
a Towne strongly walled and well fortified with Townes and deepe Ditches Among the chiefe Townes of the Dukedome of Nevers are Dezisa which Antoninus calls Decisa and Decetia also Clamecyum Dousyum Milinium Angilbertsum Corbignium St. Leonards Church Luyzium Premecyum and others Anserre followes which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum and placeth here the 22. Legion Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum or l'Evesche d'Auxerre The Territory of this City commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois is famous for wine called after the name thereof The City which is now called Mascon Caesar calleth Matiscona and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco and the Register Bookes of the Province of France and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum who placeth there the 10. Legion and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico as Philip Bugâonius noteth who writ a History of this City Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa Gregory Turonensis and others doe call it Matissana being like to Caballinum both for situation manners and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris which hath a faire Bridge over it lying strait forward and Eastward and the other side are like unto a Bow In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties Dijon Austun Tonnerre Chalon sur Saone Mascoâ S. Martin Nevers Langres Ausserre S. Iangou Charolois Chaâgut or Chagni Monliet or Montit Auxone Rogeniont Mussy Brestemont Sees Mâmââs Seregnon Gilly Valenion Tirecourt Chevigni Aine-ville Espirey or ãâã Tarvant Brasey or Brasse Rochefort Aâncourt or Agincourt Vitean To which also are added Arley Rigny Chiligny Mommartiu Laugey Beauchamp Câuâhes There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum or Heduensis of Austum of Mascon of Chalon and of Langres which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suziân Oscarus Araris Icauna Ligeris Elaveres and others THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE THE Countie of Burgundie followes or Burgundie the higher in French it is called Franché Gonté that is the free County for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions It belongeth to the Emperour and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi on the East the Helvetians on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians The length is 90. Miles the breadth 60. It is a very fruitfull Countrie replenished with all things necessarie for mans life and the soile is fit for tillage for planting of Trees and Vineyards and for feeding of Cattell There is every where great store of Wheate Rye Barley Oates Beanes and other Pulse And no lesse abundance of Trees The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines The Arbosians the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister like Lime There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth which the Greekes did call Alablaster of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots There are also divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell All doe approve of the travelling Horses of Gâaânell and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip who dying without issue Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip who was surnamed the bold but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip got the Dukedome of Burgundie after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout Philip Bonus or the good Charles the Warriour and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. c. Philip King of Spaine This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks the higher and the lower and Dalânâ The first is âââulium the second Polichum the third Dola But Dââa hath a strong Casâell and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie and the fairest of all the other Cities it is situated by the River Dubis which devideth it selfe here into two armes Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Dedââtion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes very faire and beautifull Here is a neate spatious Market place almost foure square but that it is a little longer than broad On the West side is the Court and the Prison The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved is consecrated to the Virgin Mary There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon an Imperiall Citie called heretofore Chrysopolis it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it and doth encircle most of it but the River doth not wash the other part neere the Gate in the way to Dola There is also Nozerethum or Noseroy which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle because it is cover'd with leade There is also Saliâa a faire Citie and famous through the whole world denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines and the salt which is usually made there which being very white is transported into other Countries and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Countries Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole which is a wonderfull worke of nature For there is mud above the water which is so hardened that it seemeth firme land yet Horses and Cartes cannot passe over it but onely footemen In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise except it be against faire Weather and then it swelleth up presently and watereth the Columban Plaine Moreover between Nozerâthum and Riparâa there is another Lake in Bonualli which is full of Pikes Pearches and other fish which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe and after riseth up againe which is very miraculous and most incredible The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes There is the Lake called in French Maleteââ both the greater and the lesser also Narlay of an incredible depth also Vârnââ the two Chamblici Frogeay Roâchault and others Many Rivers doe divide it as Dubis Longnonius Danus Lpuus all Dubââ doth appertaine to this Countie Ptolomie calls
they should be free from the oath which they had taken to the Helvetians and might yeeld themselves up unto him But when they saw there was no hope of the Duke of Austria's comming they joyned themselves in confederacy with the Helvetians The Canton of Tugium hath two parts and foure hundreds in them out of every hundred eleaven Senators are chosen to governe the Country The Towne it selfe standeth for two hundreds the Countrie next unto it hath three as Montanus Vallis Egâria or Aquae Regiae and the Parish of Bara But the Townes of Tugiââum by Prefects resident in the City doth governe these places the Town Cham Andrewes Village Hunelbergo Waââhâville Steinhuse S. Wolfargo So much concerning the first Province of this Card the other followes namely Basil so called from the famous City Basilea It is called also âungânia which name we may easily conjecture was derived from the Seqnanes which Rhenanus also approveth in his third Book of Germany The Country is fruitfull and bringeth forth good Wine and Corne so that it supplieth the Neighbour Countries that want Corne. There are also faire Pastures for Cattell Those whom Ptolemy calls Rauricians and Caesar Rauracians as Scudus witnesseth did heretofore inhabit this Country who as he reporteth taking example by the Helvetians did burne up all their Townes Villages and Houses Basil is now the chiefe City of the Country Some would have it so called from a Basilisk found here but their opinion is absurd Others from Basilema the Mother of Iulian the Emperour Rhenanus would have it call'd Basilea because it was a royall passage And he addeth it is likely that there was a passage in this place while Augusta was yet standing because here in regard of the Valley through which the Torrent floweth out of the Lake Byrsa the banke is lower and thereby more easily to passe but neere Augusta it is more steepe But Munsterus doth reject this conjecture by the authority of Marcellinus who calleth that City by a Greeke word Basileian that is a Kingdome as it were Regnopolis or the Royall City This City is watered with the River Rhene which devides it about the middle of it where it is united and joyned together againe with a Bridge The River Rhene is very commodious to the City because it is Navigable and bringeth up many great Vessels to it Two hundred yeeres since it was much shaken with Earthquakes but it was afterward re-edified and Pope Pius in the yeere 1460. did adorne it with an University which he endowed with all the Priviledges Statutes and Immunities which the Universities of Bononia Coline Heidelberg Erdford Lipsick and Vienna doe enjoy Basil hath these Prefectureships Faren-Sperg Castle Rinfeld seated on a high Mountaine the Towne Wallenburg Hâmburg Munchensleiâ âamstein the County of Toggius where I suppose is Tognyl which is subject to the Abbot of S. Gallus when the Citizens of Toggius belong to Suitia and Glaronia also the County of Rapperswijl which I suppose should be the County of Straesberg and the Barony of Kilâhâerg The other Townes of Tuginum and Tigurinum are in the Table of Argow The Townes in the Country of Abbatium which are neither mentioned in Suevia nor in all Germany are these Reichenouw Schaffusen Kreutslinge Pfeffers or as I suppose Pfefficon This Country is watered with many Rivers and little streames all which the River Rhene at last receiveth Among which are the Rivers Rhene Byrsa and Wiesa Byrsa floweth out of the Mountaine Iura thorow many Valleyes even to Basilâa carrying downe with it many Boat-loads of Wood. On the other side the River Wiesa doth part it from the Black wood and much Timber for Building is brought downe this River and afterward it filleth many Cisternes and serveth many Houses in the lesser Basil with water For it driveth a Mill which saweth Trees into Bards and square Studdes it grindeth Corne and Grindstones to sharpen Carpenters tooles it serveth to draw Iron into thin Plates and for many other uses besides it hath excellent fish especially Trouts And though it be lesse than the River Byrsa over against it yet it is fuller of Fish than it serveth for more uses although Byrsa doth drive many Mills and is very commodious for ââner-men who have Houses by this River or rather neere the little ãâã which parteth from it and runneth even to the walls of the greater Basil There are also here Toldeâus Largus and other Rivers ãâã of this enough It remaineth that wee should adde something ââncerning the government of the Common-wealth in these Proviâââs All that are admitted to publike Counsell are chosen equally âut of the severall Cantons as well out of the Tugurians as Basilians But there are two publike Counsels which have chiefest authority in these Cities The greater when many meete together in behalfe of the Commons and this for the most part is called when there are some serious waighty affaires which appertaine to the Common-wealth the lesser is that which looketh daily to the government of the Common-wealth and determines matters of controversie between the Citizens The greater Counsell of Tigurum doth consist of 200. men that of Basil of 244. The lesse Counsell of Tigurum hath 50. men chosen out of every Tribe and Basil it hath 60. For 12. are elected out of every Tribe to make up the greater Counsell besides at Tigurum there are 18. chosen out of the Nobles To the lesser Counsell of Tiguri the severall Tribes doe send three men at Basil foure men and to these are added two Counsels in every City who are the chiefe Heads of the City and moreover at Basil there are so many Tribunes whom they call the Heads of the Counsell in like manner as they doe the Consuls besides at Tigurum there are 6. chosen out of the Nobility to make up the lesser Counsell when there are but 3. chosen out of the other Tribes and moreover 6. others are chosen by free Suffrages out of any Tribe which the Magistrate shall thinke fitt The lesser Counsell is devided into the old and the new they call those the old Senate who have borne office halfe a yeere the other although they are called when the Senate is held yet they are not alwaies called and there are some matters which the new Senate doth onely dispatch The greater Counsell also at Basil is devided in the same manner and of 12. men chosen out of the Tribes 6. are joyned or added to the new Senate and so many to the old The lesser Counsell doth meete for the most part thrice and sometimes 4. times every weeke There is one Consull belonging to the Senates whom in their speech they call Burgermeister that is the Master of the Citizens and the greater Counsell doth choose him The Tribunes are next to the Consuls in power whom the Tigurinians call Oberistemeister and those of Basil call Zunffâmeister there are 3. of them at Tigurum and two onely at Basil who together with the two Consuls are
Evâân was built by Peter brother and Deputy to Amades Earle of Sabaudia in the yeare 1237. But this Lake of Geneva on that side which lyeth toward Helvetia is sixteene miles long and on that side which lyeth toward Sabaudia it is 12 miles long and it is foure miles broad It hath at least sixteene Ports or Havens Out of the Port Morgiensis and Rotulensis commonly called Rolle the best wine is brought to Geneva and out of the Port of the Promontory commonly called Pormentou and the Port of Nero commonly called Nerny great store of wood and coale is brought to Geneva The River Rhodanus flowing into Lâmann from the first rising thereof even to his entrance into the Lake is not navigable for ships neither from the Helvetian bridge in the Suburbs of Geneva even to the next towne called Sâssel which is seaven miles distant from the Cittie The same River in a certaine place five miles distant from the Cittie falleth into a deepe pit under ground Iurassus is such a long Mountaine that the Germaines did heretofore call the inhabitants thereof Longimans For from the top of them you may behold the Churches of Geneva and Basil being foure or five dayes journey distant one from another Also there is a wonderfull rocke full of holes which Sebastian Munster describeth in his Cosmographie Also the virgins Castles built by Iulius Caesar Also the Towne of Saint Claudus because lame people came thither from remote parts for religion sake Also a snowie fountaine in Summer time also a naturall Pit that is as broad as any Theater and as deepe as a Church and as darke as a Cave being continually full of snow Ice and Crystall Not farre from the Lake Lemann on that part which lyeth toward Sabaudia there are Mountaines which in the midst of Summer are covered with snow There is a certaine Mountaine a mile distant from the Citty Geneva upon which some THE LAKE LEMANN Lacus LemaÌnus Lac de Geneve not without horrour ascend by steps cut out of the rocke which are very narrow and almost innumerable And some setting their foote upon the last step when they beheld the deepe praecipice beneath them have gone backe againe There is also another Mountaine not farre from Aquila a towne towards Valesia of whose wonderfull effects we may reade the whole story in the memorable Histories of our time in the Chapter of Earthquakes lately set forth in French at Paris The Mountaine of S. Sergius is the most fruitefull of all the Chablacian Mountaines among which there is one other very fruitefull The other doe beare nothing but wood and shrubbes and pasturage for Kine which in the Summer time doe fatt themselves on the plaines of the Mountaines and doe give good store of milke But who can reckon the memorable chances or events happening there in the time of Warres Or how great and fearefull is the Praecipice of the Mountaine Mustracensis from which every yeare many horses loaden and Merchants doe fall headlong Concerning the rockes which are sharpe like teeth or swords we must write in a more accurate stile or else be silent Concerning the foote of the Mountaines of Aquiane it is knowne that they are unknowne by reason of the depth of the Lake from the bottome whereof they doe arise The most of the woods they doe yeeld Chesnuts both to the poore and rich and Acornes for Hogges and Swine also fire-wood and cart-timber and plough-timber for husbandmen In these places there are few or no Churches which have reliques of Saints in them because Idolatrie is banisht from hence But there are many sumptuous and magnificent Temples especially that at Lausanna being built within of black Marble and the auncient Temple at Geneva being full of Iron worke being twice or thrice endangered by thunder so that the leaden crosse of it was burnt and the high Tower fell down which was built before the coÌming of Charles the great Adde to these the Temple of Vâviacum seated among the Vineyards out of the walls of the Citty and the Temple of Morgium lately beutified But all the Images are defac'd Geneva hath an hospitall for Orphans and for the sicke but both of them are included in the Hospitall for strangers in which there dwelleth a Catechizer and a Schoole-master who doe take paines in comforting the sicke and reading prayers to them it hath also a Physician and an Apothecary belonging thereto The Municipall Court in Geneva in which every day five and twenty wise and pious Senators doe meete together to consult of affaires belonging to the Common wealth and in which also the written records and bookes are kept is watched every night by the Cittizens On one side of the Gate there is placed a magnificent seate of judgement commonly called the Tribunall On the other side of the Gate there is a notable monument of time occasion the means of the renovation of this state And neere the Court there is an Armory well furnished There are also in and about this Cittie many high bulwarkes fortified with shot There have beene and are many Castels in this Country one of which is called S. Catherines Castell in which those warlike engines or instruments were layd up which were provided for the seige of Geneva and brought thither in the yeare 1590. It was taken by King Henry the fourth who commanded it to be rac'd Anno. Dom. 1601. The other Castle which the Genevians built over against it for peace sake and for sparing of charges they suffered to fall to ruine The third Castle commonly called Ripaâlle by the ayde of the French Cohorts came to be under the power of the Genevians Anno 1589 and is now desolate as also the fourth which belonged to Versonius when the Genevians tooke it There are some Towers cunningly and ingeniously raised one of which is called Turris Magistra or the Mistris Tower which defends Geneva on that side which is next the Lake and Sabaudia the other is called the Towre of the Island or Caesars Tower which is seated on a high Island for the defence of the Bridg which heretofore appertained to the Heluetians as it is reported it was built by the same Emperor The Statutes and Laws of the Common wealth and Colledge of Geneva may be read in a printed book Here is a great number of noble families As concerning men famous for wit and the profession of Arts and sciences there have beene many who have gotten much same by their divine and Philosophicall workes As Peter Viretus Verbigenensis Gulielmus Farellus Ioannes Calvinus Antonius Sadeel Petrus Cevalerius Nicolas Colladonus Cornelius Bertramus Alberius Alizetus Sequierius Bucanus all of which in the former age were a long time diligent Preachers and professors at Geneva Lausanna Morgium and Albona after whom there succeeded these famous writers Theodorus Beza Veselius Simon Goulartius Silvanectinus Antonius Faius Ioannes Lacomotus Iames Lectius a Senator Ioannes Deodatis
and famous Villages in this Province but will onely name three unwalled Citties First Ivosium which is 12 miles from Lutzenburg and foure from Mommedy being heretofore a good strong Town but at last Henry the second King of France begirt it round with an Armie in the yeare 1552. and tooke it but afterward a peace being made it was restored backe againe to Philip the second King of Spaine but the walls were ruinated as at Teroana and a law was made that it should not be walled in againe Chinium is 12. miles from Lutzenburg which is unwalled but by degrees it is reedified It hath a County belonging to it although it be subject to the Archdukes and hath a large jurisdiction over some townes and Villages neither is it subject to the Dukedome of Lutzenburg but is joyned unto it Twelve miles from Lutzenburg standeth the Towne la Ferte neere the River Chirsus being heretofore a pleasant Cittie and now also it flourisheth although it be unwalled and a great part of the Castell be fallen downe but so much concerning these things Let us passe to Limburg THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG with the Appendances thereunto THe Dukedome of Limburg which this Table doth exhibit and present being so called from Limburg the Metropolis thereof is bounded on the West with Leodium and Trajectum which are two famous Citties by the River Mosa on the North with the Dukedome of Iulâacum on the East with the Emperiall Cittie Aquisgranum and the Monastery of S. Cornelius on the South with the Countries of Francimont and Aqua Spadana All this tract as it is pleasant in Summer so in winter it is unpleasant in regard it is covered all that time with snow which is so deepe that it lyeth in many places a great part of Summer The soyle is fruitfull and hath abundant stoare of all things except wine For it beareth excellent Barly and wheate of which they make very white bread There are good pastures for feeding of Cattell and for making of Cheese And it yeeldeth many wholesome Hearbes both for Sallets and Physicke There is also great stoare of Sulphure through the hollow crannyes whereof it is likely that the hot fountaines at Aqua Spadana so famous for many ages doe runne As of late there is found in those parts a Mine of Lead and Tinne and it is probable that a Veine of gold and silver may be found hereafter in those places Moreover betweene Walhormus and Montzius there is a Mine found of that ash colour stone of which brasse is made which is also medicinall which Plinye calls Cadmia and the brasen stone being not much unlike the stone Pyritos The words of Pliny Lib. 34. cap. 1. are these Fit aes è Lapide aeroso quem vocant Cadmiam That is And there is brasse made of a brasen stone which they call Cadmia The Germaines call it Covaltum and the Shops call it Climia and Cathimia It seemeth that the like stone was found in the I le of Cyprus but on this side the Alpes there is none sound but this in Limburg The Countrie of Limburg was heretofore a Countie but it was made a Dukedome in the yere 1172 by the Emperour Frederick surnamed Barbarossa the Princes of this Countrie were heretofore also Duks of Lotaringia At length Henry the last Duke of Limburg dying without issue Iohn the first of that name Duke of Brabant did succeede him in the yeare 1293. He albeit he had lawfully before bought this Dukedome yet he got and purchased it by the sword and overthrew Raymund Earle of Gelderland who then possessed it in which battell the Earle of Gelderland and the Bishop of Gelderland were taken There were slaine Henry Prince of Luxenburg and his three brothers who did ioyne themselves with the Earle of Gelderland Duke Iohn having gotten this Victory did race and demolish the Castell commonly called Woronc and leveld it with the ground and so from that time the Dukedome of Limburg came to be governed by the Dukes of Brabant Out of this Dukedome and from the Prince thereof which came of the Lotharingian family the first King of Portugall was descended namely Henry Duke of Lotharingia and Earle of Limburg a man of a great courage and ready in matter of armes as the Annalls of Spaine doe more fully and plainely deliver and we our selves have mentioned it before in the description of Portugall The Metropolis or mother Cittie of the whole Dukedome is Limburg being situated on a high rocke and fortified with a rugged deepe valley it is inaccessible rather by the naturall situation of the place than by humaine industrie unlesse it be on the South where the ground rising somewhat higher descendeth by degrees from the Cittie untill it openeth into a faire plaine In the lower part of this Cittie on the Northside there is a Castell built of pure Marble being a kind of Common Iasper of which this Country yeeldeth great store both neere the Towne of Hevermont and also in other places It is no wonder that the Cittie was seated on so high a rocke especially if you behold the suburbs thereof which were heretofore twice as bigge as the Cittie Whereby it came to passe that the Castell was built in the middle that so it might command the Cittie and the suburbs But Gastonius Spinola Earle of Bruacum is now governour of this Dukedome and of all the Country beyond Mosa and to prevent all violent attempts hath made two new Gates in this Citty to represse the violence and treacherie of enemies The Cittie is watered with the River Wesius which is full of excellent Trouts that are as bigge as any Salmons and great store of Crab-fishes which the aforesayd River or Rivulet for sometimes the Channell is very small doth feede fat while they live betweene stones and clefts of rockes Iohn Fleming a Cittizen of Antwerpe a learned man and a famous Poet was borne in this Citty and Remaclius Fuschtââ a great Scholler who published many books and divers workes was borne here also The Townsemen for the most part doe follow cloathing and doe make every yeare great store of cloath and doe transport it into divers parts of the Low Countries Neere the Cittie there is much Iron made in a fornace and worke-house ordained for the same purpose so that 6000 Caroli doe not defray the yearely charge thereof But the Cittie hath no beautifull buildings in it For it is but small and hath onely two Gates and the ascent unto it is very steepe It hath one Church consecrated to S. George which hath a provost This Cittie was yeelded to Iohn of Austria when he brought his armie thither a certaine Captaine having betrayed the Castell of Hende unto him before He that was governour of the place desired the States to furnish him with provision and munition assoone as he heard that Iohn of Austria was comming with an armie to beseige the Cittie and promised the States that
some places better than in others Heere is also great variety of living creatures and great stoare of Cattell and wilde beasts which I will not spend time to reckon up C. Iulius Caesar writeth that many kindes of wilde beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia which are not seene in any other place of which saith hee those that differ most from the rest and are most worthy of remembrance are these there is a kinde of Oxe which is like a Hart which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horne and more straite than usuall from the toppe whereof large Antletts or Tines doe spread forth the male and femall are of one shape and have one as bigge hornes as the other There is also a beast called Alcis which is like unto a ââate but it is somewhat bigger and having no hornes at all and their legges are without joynts so that they cannot by any meanes lye downe to their rest or if they fall downe by chance they cannot rise up againe therefore they leane against trees and so they take their rest and when the hunters have found by their footing where they usually haunt they either stub up all the trees or else they cut them halfe downe and so leave them standing So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usuall manner they overthrow the trees with their weight and so fall downe with them The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri which are almost as bigge as Elephants and like Bulls in shape and colour they are very strong and swift and will prey on men and beasts these they usually take in trappes and so kill them But now I come to the auncient government The sacred Romaine Empire which being divided into the West and Easterne part was much weakned by the excursions of divers Nations and rent by civill dissentions was ready to be ruined by its owne weight having forsooke Italie did seeke defence and strength in no other Countrie but Germanie and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperour who as they report was borne at Ingelheimij which is a village Towne two miles from Moguntiacum and built there a famous Pallace whose ruines may be yet seene The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred yeares and above which afterward failing it was translated to Conrade Duke of Franconia after whom followed Henry Fowler after him the three Ottoes the last whereof when he understood that the Romaines Crescentius being consull did affect and desire the title of the Empire he raysed an army and tooke Rome and obtayned of Pope Gregorie that the Germaines should have right and power to elect the Romaine Emperours But they obtayned it on this condition that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romaines and afterward having received a Crowne from the Pope he hath the title of Emperour Augustus There are 7 Electors ordained of which three are Archbishops and foure are saecular Princes as they call them where after the decease of Otto the first that was chosen Emperour was Henry surnamed the holy Afterward in processe of time there were divers officers constituted and ordained in Germany for the honour of the Empire concerning which see Mercator Tacitus who was governour of the Belgianâ under Vespasian doth commend the Germaines in this short Elogiâ thus Nemo bellum Germanis inquit intulit impuné None made warre upon the Germaines but they came by the losse Which three of Augustus Legions found being overcome and beaten by them Also Carbo Cassius Scaurus Aurelius Servilius Coepio Manlius all great Commanders who were slaine and put to flight And there are these auncient verses Welcher im Krieg wil ungluck han Der fang es mit den Deutschen an Iosephus calleth them valiant Dionysius Martiall Arrianus warlike The Germane is couragious fierce at an onset and desirous of warres as Seneca witnesseth in his booke de Ira. Moreover the Country of Germany is now so pleasant and so adorned with faire Citties Castells and Villages that it is not inferior to Italie France and Spaine There are 84 free Citties in it as Colonia Agrippina Wirtemberg Lubek Luneburg Franckfort Breme Lipsick Spires Argentine Friburg Augusta Vindelicorum Tubinga Heidelburg Ratisbone Vienna Prague Buda c. of which hereafter Germany also is watered with so many great Rivers beside Lakes and Marishes of which it hath great stoare that in this respect also it may compare with the chiefest Countries Seneca in his third booke of naturall questions sheweth the cause why it hath so many Rivers At contra ait constat Germaniam Galliamque proximè ab his Italiam abundare Râvis fluminibus quia coelo humido utuntur ne aestate quidem imbribus carent That is But on the contrary saith he it is manifest that Germany and France and Italy which is next unto them have great stoare of Rivers because they have a moyst aye and have often raine in Summer But these Rivers of Germiny are more famous as Danubius Rhene Amasis Moenus Necarus Albis Suevus Visurgis and Vistula That which Ptolomie and others doe call Danubius Plinny and Strabo doe call Ister the one saith that it changeth his name neere the Cataracts thereof the other where it washeth Illyrium Ptolemie saith that it changeth his name neere the Cittie Axipolis Appian neere the confluence and meeting of the River Savus so that the higher part is called Danubius and the lower part Ister Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas also Danubis and Danusis Festus calleth it Addubanus Ancient coynes doe name it Daunvius it is now called Done and Donaw from the noyse and sound of the waters as Althamerus saith Salust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Mediterranian Sea and Arrianus lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander calleth it the greatest River It riseth in the wood Hercynia in the village Don Eschingen where it springeth out of the bowells of the Earth The auncients doe call the Mountaine out of which it riseth Abnoba although as Munster an eye-witnesse writeth there is no mountaine nere it but it falleth with a continual running streame from a little hill which is scarse 15 or 16 foote high He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof Herodotus beleeved that it rose out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines whose opinion Aristotle also followed 2. Meteorologicor Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany thereby to excuse the errour of grave writers As soone as it glideth from the fountaine it runneth abroad through Moarish places and afterward it gathers it selfe into a Channell and so being encreased by receiving other Rivers it runneth through many countries as Sucuia Pannonia Dacia Bulgaria untill at last having received 6 navigable Rivers it rowleth into the Sea with five streames or mouthes as Dionysius Strabo and Herodotus doe mention Plinny saith with sixe and Amianus and Solinus with seaven and
with such violence so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea And as Amian saith Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris agminaum pariendi gratia petere Pisces ut aquarum suavitate salubrius faetum educant nec intercipiantur That is it is manifest that the fish from the farthest part of our seas doe come hither in shoales that they may spawne here in safety Tajanus Nerva built a curious bridge over this River in Moesia which afterward Adrian did demolish as Dio Cassius relateth Concerning Danubius George Fabritius in a certaine Itinerarie of his writeth thus Ister Qui centum populos magnas alluit urbes Euxinum irrumpit bis terno flumine Pontum Ister that doth through an hundred Countries glide And watereth them with Citties too beside Both faire and great with sixe streames last of all Into the Euxine Sea at length doth fall For at length all the most famous Rivers in the world doe runne into the Sea as Ovid also Lib. 8. Metamorph. does mention in this verse In quo desinimus sacri in quo currimus amnes We sacred Rivers to the Sea doe come And into it we all of us doe runne The next is the Rhene which Caesar and other doe commend it is now called Rhijn Caesar would have it rise out of Leopontium and Strabo and Ptolomie affirme that it ariseth out of the Mountaine Aââla which is commonly called Etzel which is an arme of the Alpes and Claudian faith that it riseth out of Rhetia But Strabo and Ptolomy doe thinke that Rhene beginneth on the Eastside of the Alpes where they are joyned to the Mountaine Adula and where the Lepontians doe inhabit and so springeth out of two fountaines which are at least a dayes journey distant one from another The one being more to the Northwest which is commonly called the foremost Rhene the other lying more Southeast which the inhabitants cal the latter Rhene These two at length meete together and so doe make the River Rhene which neere unto the head doe make two Lakes the Acronian and Constantian from the Cittie Constantia which is situated by it concerning which we will entreate in the description of Helvetia the other is called Venetum and now the Cellensian Lake from the little Towne Cella which Lake hath abundance of all sorts of fish From hence turning Westward it watereth Rhinfelden follows the same tract even to Basilea And there it runneth Northward untill it come to Argentoratum and so watereth many Countries and having viewed many Citties and having received many great and small Rivers it groweth very deepe and commeth swelling even to Spires Wormes and Moguntiam Hence turning Westward it watereth Bingium And from thence winding toward Caecia having left behind it Bonna and Colonia at last neere the edge of Batavia which is now under the jurisdiction of Cleveland and is graced with the auncient Castell Lobecum it doth divide it selfe and with a double streame runneth divers wayes Which division Mamertinus elegantly calleth the Divorce and Frontinus the turning of the River Neere therefore to Lobecum it doth divide his course so that the one part thereof called Rhene doth run straite forward to Arenacum a chiefe Cittie of Gelderland And from thence with many winding Maeanders it glideth towards Vada and so bendeth from thence to Rhena which Tacitus calleth Rinnes from thence it runneth to Bavodurum Afterward the Rhene changeth his name and begins to be called Lecca being heretofore a little Rivulet but now it is become a River Having glided by Culenburg and Viana and having viewed Schoonhovia it powreth it selfe into the River Merova before it is called Mosa The other part of Rhene doth bend toward the left hand and floweth by the auncient Cittie Neomagum and runneth by the walls of the Cittie it is now called Vahalis not long afterward it goeth toward Tiela and from thence with a winding course it leaveth Bomelius on the left hand afterward not farre from Woricomium it receiveth the River Mosa and by and by neere Goricomium being encreased with the slow smooth running River Linga and it is called Merova from the Castell of the Merovaeans by which having passed it glideth by Dordretch a Noble Island out of the Cittie afterward having received the Rivers Lecca and Isela which are armes of the Rhene and gliding by Iselmonda it beginneth to be called Mosa neere to Rotterdam where it leaveth on the right side Sciedamum and Vlaerdinga and from thence it glideth by the Towne Gerviletum and the Brill on the left hand and there it mingleth it selfe with the Ocean That which Ptolemie calls Amasius Strabo Amasias Tacitus Amisia Plinny and Pomponius Amisius and now Ems. The head of this River is a little beneath Paderbona a Cittie of Westphalia and so bending towards Caecia it glideth by Varendorp Greva Rhena and Lingha and from thence it goeth forward unto Meppenum and Nebuisum and from thence discharging it selfe into the Northerne Ocean neere to Embda Market Towne whence it borroweth his name and is called Eems The fourth River is that which Plinny calls Moenus and Pomponius Maenis and Ammianus Menus now it is called Meyn Regino the historian and the writers of that time doe call it Mogonum Velleius Patercules calleth it the River Iulia. Vnlesse in steed of Iulia it should be Lupia as some learned men doe suppose It ariseth out of a Mountaine which is called der Fichtelberg so gliding by Franckford which from thence is called upon Maene and Wethermia Herbipolis and Papeberg it mingleth it selfe with the Rhene neere to Moguntiacum and doth part the Low Countries from Germany The letters thereof doe make by the Greeke computation 365 equall to the number of dayes which are in a yeare The fifth River is Necarus whence come the best Necarian wines it was anciently called Nicer as Rhenumus witnesseth the spring head there-thereof is two houres journey distant from Danubius and so having glided through the fields of Wirtemberg it runneth into the Rhene a little above Heidelburg Albis followes which is a faire River of Germanie and divideth the Swevians from the Cherusians Velleius witnesseth that it doth flow by the confines of the Semnonians and Hermundurians Tacitus writeth that the famous River Albis doth arise among the Hermundurians but Conradus Celtes saith that it doth arise out of Hercinia in Bohemia And so having glided by mary faire Citties at length it empties it selfe into the Ocean betweene the Chaucians and the Cimbrians The auncient Latine writers doe call it Albia and the Germaines Elbe And the Bohemians from whence it taketh his originall doe call it Labe. Fabritius in his booke of the Misnian affaires saith that it received that name from 11 Fountaines or as the Saxons say from so many flowing River For it arises as he deliuers in the Hercynian wood which from the Giants is commonly called Risenberg from 11 Fountaines whose streames meeting together doe make the River Albis for
Lichtenavius doe call them Wormbser-Bâsâââumbs But Pâ on the contrary affirmeth that the Vangionians are those of Spâres and the Nemetians those of Wormes and Irenicus addeth this reason namely because Ptolemie who in description of Rhene did usually proceede from the South Northward doth first mention the Vangians and afterward the Numetians But Sig. Gemblacensis who writ about five hundred yeares agoe calleth Wormes the Cittie of the Vangionians Also Iohn Herald doth gather out of an inscription that the Cittie Wormes was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians There are 48 Citties in the Palatinate the chiefe whereof is Heidelberg where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence It was so called either from the people whom the Germaines call Heyden or from the Mirâle-tree which they call Heydelbeer and heereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this Citty Myrtilletum Tâaâ which Pyramius calleth Durlacum others more rightly doe call Durlach Iohn Herald doth call it Capellatium others doe call Capâllatium the Palatinate as we sayd before Munster calleth it Bergstras which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg Some doe suppose that the Cittie which Ptolemie calls Beudoris was scared here but this is but conjecturall For Ptolemie placed Beudoris in the 51 degres of Latitude when as Heidelberg is in the 49 degree and 35 minutes of Latitude Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg which signifies the noble Mountaine and others Eidleberg which signifies the neere Mountaine It is situate by the River Nicrus or Nâicarus in the entrance of the Mountaines it hath beene a famous Vniversity for learning and Arts from the yeare 1356 being then instituted by Rupert the elder Prince Palatine who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governour thereof And from that time it was well replenished with learned men and students The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agricola Iohn Dalburgius Iohn Virdungus William Xilander Thomas Erastus Zachary Vrsin and many others Moreover the whole Palatinate is divided into foure Praefectureships as Heydlebergensian the Alzaeensâââ the Neostadiensian and the Mosbachensian which are so called from the Citties of Hedelberg Alzea Neostadium and Mosbacum There is also Bretta which is a small Towne neere the River Salza in which Philip Melanchton was borne who writ much concerning the liberall Arts also Ladeburg so called from the Romaine Tents halfe of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder the other part came to the Bishop of Wormes Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesayd Prince in the yeare 13â7 the Towne Schriessân and the Castle of Stralnberg And in the yeare 1344 the Towne Wâinheim was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators which heretofore the Bishop oâ Moguntinum did possesse There are also the Townes Cauba Gâlâusen Sintzon Luden by the River Tuberus Oppenheim Caesarâa ââtra Ingeâheim Lowenstein and in Brureinia there is Bruxells and others as may be seene in the Table and also many Castles and Villages The chiefe Rivers are Rhene and Neccarus The latter doth water and cut thâough the middle of the Palatinate and doth discharge it selfe into the Rhene neere Ladeburg the auncients did call it Nicer it hath great store of Mullets which are commonly called Barbells Also there continually commeth downe this River great pieces of timber from the wood Otto which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhene The lesser Rivers are Tuberus Lutherus Iaxtus and others The Country is both Mountainous and field ground It hath high Mountaines which doe beare excellent Vines of which the Rhenish Wine is made And there are Woods which yeeld stoare of game for hunting The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto which is a part of the Hercynian Wood the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras even to the River Tuberus But so much hitherto There were many Churches in the Palatinate and many Monasteries as the Monastery of Lorsch which was built by Charles the Great or as some suppose by Pepin Concerning the Library thereof Munster writeth thus There is not a place in all Germanie where there is a more ancient Library than in this Monasterie I saw there a Manuscript written with Virgills owne hand and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last booke was found which is now published being written before in great capitall letters Iohn Dalberg Bishop of Wormes a learned man did take the best bookes from thence and put them in the Librarie at Lâdenâuââ There are foure Electors in Germanie the Palatine of Rhene the Archâishops of Mentz of Triers and Colen The free Citties are Menâz Colen Tââr and Gelenhausen The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine Count Nassaw and Beilslaine H. Reifferscheâde and Rheineck Tâutscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz the Abby of S. Maximinus neere Triers the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg But so much hitherto I come to the Dukedome of Wirtemberg THE DVKEDOME OF VVIRTEMBERG THe Dukedome of Wirtemberg commonly called Wurtembergerlant was so called from the auncient Castle Wirtemberg which standeth in the middle thereof on a high hill not farre from the Emperiall Cittie Essing This Country of Wirtemberg doth lye by the River Nicrus It hath on the East the Swevians Vindelicians and Noricians on the West the Palatinate and the Marquiship of Baden on the South it hath the Mountaines of Arbon and the Swevian Alpes for so the Inhabitaâants doe call the higher Mountaines of this Countrie on the North Franconia and not farre off the wood Otto The ayre of this Country is very wholsome and temperate both in Winter and Summer It is as fruitfull also as any part of Germanie both for Wheate Pulse Wine and other fruites But yet all the Country is not of one soyle for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth and confineth on Hercynia and that which lyeth by the Swevian Alpes betweene Danubius and Nicrus is rugged and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines On the Alpes it is a stony soyle but very fruitefull and also by the blacke Wood it hath a sandy red coloured earth which yeeldeth great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground it is very fertile and fruitfull for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines greene Meddowes fruitefull fields and great store of Wine Corne and Apples This Dukedome also hath Mines of Silver not farre from Wiltberg and it is sayd that the Towne Pââlathium is built on Mines of Brasse it hath also Iron and Brasse There are divers coloured stones found which for the most part are enameld and streakt with blew So that it seemes that Nature did endeavor to enrich this place with pretious stones There are divers kindâs of living Câeatures and in the Woods there are an inumerable sort to bee seene It was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1495 by the Emperour Maximilian in a meeting or Parliament held at Wormes and he made
the Germanes were originally and aunciently called Germanes as appeares by others writings as also out of Procopius Caesariensis who was a sharpe sighted and judicious writer The first Prince of Franconia was Genebaldus who was governour thereof thirtie yeares After him there succeeded Marcomirus Dagobert Ludovicke the first Marcomirus the second Waramund alias Pharamund who being made King of France left his Dukedome to his brother Marcomer also Prunmesser Genebald the second Suno Luitemarus Hugbalaus Helmericus Gotefrid Genebald the third Ludovick the third after whom there followed Erebarâ Ludovicke the fourth Gospert the second and Hetacus the last Duke who dying without an heyre he left the Dukedome to Wituninus King of France who was also called Pepin which afterward his sonne Charles the Great gave to Burchard the first Bishop of Viceburg and to his successors after him and so bestowed it on the Church in the yeare 752. It is now a Dukedome which tittle the Bishop of Herbipolis assumeth to himselfe Yet all Francânia is not subject unto him For Kitzinga and Bristadium are subject to the Marquesse of Brandenburg and Gralingiacum to the Bishop of Babenberg Also Chronacum Forchimium Staphelsteinium âochstadium are under the bishop of Herbipolis Koningspergum Oxenfordia Carolastadium Hasfordia and Bischofsheim Alderburg Middleburg and some other townes are subject to the Bishop of Moguntinum Colburg belongeth to the Duke of Saxonie Wirceburg which Conradus Corta calleth Erebipolis Ligurinus Herbipolis Spanhemius Marcopolis Ptolemaeus Artaunum and the inhabitants Wirtzburg from a sweete kinde of wort or drinke which the Countrie of Herbipolis doth yeeld is the Metropolis and Mother Cittie of East France in which Boniface Archbishop of Moguntinum in the yeare of Christ 751 erected a Bishopricke It is situated on a plaine being encompassed on every side with faire hills pleasant gardens and fruitefull Meddowes and also well fortified with ditches rampires walls Towers and Bulwarkes It is full of Cittizens and hath many faire buildings On the West Moenus runneth by it which is a navigable River and it hath a stone bridge standing over it which is built on strong piles Neere the River Moenus there is a Castell seated on the Mountaine which hath held out many seiges and therefore seemes to be imprâgnable At the foote of the Mountaine there is a Monasterie which was built by Burchard at the cost and charges of Cumbert King of France in honour of the great confessor But it would not bee much from our present purpose to know the forme and order of the inauguration and consecration of the Bishops and Dukes of Wirceburg After the decease of the former Bishop the Bishop that is designed entreth into the Cittie with a great troupe of horse Being come into the Cittie he alighteth from his horse and having put off his richest roabe foure Earles doe bring him into our Saviours Church or house bare headed and barefooted in a poore weede or habit girt about with a little cord The officiall Earles are the Lords of Hennenbergh Castel Werthein and Reineck Then the Deane together with the Clergie goeth forth to meete him and asketh him what he seekes or what hee desireth And then he answereth very submissively That though unworthy he is now ready to take upon him that office unto which he was chosen and to discharge it faithfully Then the Deane saith In the name of the Chapter I doe here commit unto thy charge the house of the Saviour of the world and the Dukedome annexed to it in the Name of the Father the Sonne and the Holy Ghost Afterward he followeth the Clergie into our Saviours house and having put on the Pontificall roabe he first heares Masse and afterward hath a banket but first the body of the Bishop deceased is emboweld and set downe in the Chappell of the Castle and his heart being tooke out is put in a glasse vessell The next day he is brought out of the Castle into Saint Iames his Monasterie holding in his right hand a Crozier and in his left a sword the third day they goe againe to our Saviours house where after Dirges and prayer he is at last buried with a Crozier and a sword The other Citties are that which Ptolemie calls Bamberg Peter Appianus calleth it Granionarium and Granionarion in a Greeke booke it was at first called Balemberg that is the Mountaine of Baba from Baba the daughter of Otto Duke of Saxome and wife to Albert Earle of Babemberg others doe call this Cittie Psawenberg it is a very pleasant Cittie situated by the River Regnuz It hath many Mountaines Hills and Gardens and a very fruitfull soyle where great store of Musmillians and Liquerize doe grow It is an Episcopall Seate and as it hath bread many happy wits so it glorieth chiefely in Ioachim Camerarius a man famous for all kind of learning as appeareth by his workes set out by him which are read with much admiration There is also Francosort or Francoford by the River Moene which is commonly called Franck Furtam Mayn to distinguish it from the other Franckofort which is situated by Odera Munster writeth that it was heretofore called Helenopolis but he doth not shew when or from whence it was so called Henry Stephanus calleth it in his Emconion of this Cittie the Academie of the Muses the Athens of Franckford the Muses Mercuriall Faires and the Compendium or Epitome of all the Marts of the world This Cittie is divided into two parts by the River Moenus and joyned together againe with a stone Bridge It is now an Emperiall Cittie and famous through the whole world for two Marts or Faires Heere the Electors doe chuse the Romaine Emperours and if there be competitors that stand for the Empire they doe here sight for it and try it by battell There is also Moguntia commonly called Mentz some call it Moguntiacum Ptolomie Lib. 2. cap. 8. tab 3. calls it Neomagum Moguntia is so called from the River Maenus which some doe call Moganus and others Mogus It is an Episcopall and Metropolitan Cittie It hath a fruitefull soyle on either side of the River Rhene which yeeldeth great store of wine It is large and well fortified and very populous on that side which is toward Rheââ but on the other side it hath few inhabitants it is very long but narrow There are faire houses built after the Romane fashion and magnificent Collegiate Churches with the Bishops Castle Here was an Vniversity erected by Bishop Theodoricke and it is thought that the Art of Printing was invented here It is subject to the Archbishop who is elector and Chanceller of the Empire There is also Mons Regius commonly called Conigsperg where Iohn de Monte Regio a great Mathematician was borne whose Commentaries upon Ptolomies Almagest are yet extant Schweinfordia is situated by the River Moene in the middle almost of Franconia There are also Kitzinga and Fridberg an Imperiall Cittie and others Moreover the first Circle of the Empire is in Franconia in
Wood called De Stubhenitza that is a heape of Stubs of Trees doe yeeld firewood enough for the whole Iland The Clergie here have both Meddowes and Fields of their owne and have also tythe Cattell and tythe Corne. There are great store of Nobility in this Country who are discended from ancient Families of which some are more hospitalious and bountifull and some more sparing some doe addict themselves to the warres and some to study and most of them doe travell to forraine Princes and Kings Courts and doe goe to Universities and to the Warres And so are chosen to be Governours both in forraine Countries and Provinces and also in their owne Country in times of parre and weace not onely in Politick but also in Ecclesiastick affaires The Country people also doe live well in this Principality who doe onely pay the Magistrates a certaine summe of money and doe certaine services and some of them doe none at all And let so much suffice concerning the Iland and Principality of Rugia THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA Boemia or Bojemia as some would have it was so called from the Wood Hercynia For in the Germane language Baum and in Dutch Boom signifies a tree the Graecians call it Baemia and Ptolomy calls the Inhabitants Baemi and Strabo Lib. 7. calleth them Kolduli Some would have it so named from the Bojans who fled and transmigrated thither which seeme to bee so called from Bois that is from Wood. Ptol. lib. 2. cap. 11. in his description of Germany doth place the Baemians under the Wood Harcynia being a great Nation spreading even to Danubius Strabo calleth it Bubiemium for so Rhenanus Aventine and others doe read it but yet in the Graecian printed Copies it is called Boviasmon but Rhenanus thinketh this to be a corrupt reading of it and Causabon noteth that in ancient Bookes it is called Boviaâmon Tacitus calleth it Bojemum On the East it hath the Marcomannians and Quadians on the West the Noricians on the South the higher Pamonia now called Austria and on the North it is bounded with Saxonie and Misnia The Wood Hercynia doth encompasse it round about and encloseth it in manner of a Romane Amphitheater So that the length and breadth is all one being above two hundred mile broad and as many long The ayre in regard the Country standeth Northward is cold and sharpe but yet wholesome But the soyle yeeldeth such great store of Barly and Wheate so that it furnishes and supplies other Countries But it hath but little Wine and that which growes there is very tart and sharpe It hath excellent Saffron both for colour and sent This Country also yeeldeth very rich Drugs yet it hath no Oyle nor any other parts of Germany It hath many rich mines the chiefe whereof are in the Countries of Cromelaw Budeveisz and Kuttenberg Also neere the Towne Beraun there are Iron Mines And in other parts it hath Tinne Leade and Brasse And moreover it hath Carbuncles and Amethists which are taken out of the Oare Moreover there are great store of wilde Beasts for hunting as Foxes Beares Harts and wilde Oxen which they call in their language Lomi And they report that this wilde Beast Lomi when hee is hunted filleth a Bladder which hee hath beneath his necke with hot water and therewithall hee sprinckles the Dogs that follow him which burneth whatsoever it toucheth like scalding water so that it will make the hayre and skin come of This Country was governed at first by a Duke The first Duke was Zechus who comming out of Crotia did first establish this Country of Bohemia After him succeeded Crocus and his Daughter Labussa with her Husband Primislaus after him Nimislaus and his Nephew Mnato and Vrislaus the Sonne of Mnato also Necla Noctericus and Borsinous In whose time Bohemia received the Christian faith in the yeere 900. in the time of THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA the Emperour Arnulph but in the yeere of our Lord 1086. Bohemia was made a Kingdome and in the Counsell at Moguntine Vratisslaus the first was created King by the Emperour Henry the fourth and Gilbert Bishop of Trevers was sent to Prague to annoynt the King in the presence of the people and to invest him with the Royall ornaments his wife also Swatana was crowned Queene But afterward it fell to bee a Dukedome againe when it came to Vratislaus the fourth who for his service in the Mediolanian expedition was created by the Emperour Frederick King of Bohemia and an associate in the Empire and had given him for his armes a red Lyon with a forked tayle in a white Field from whom some Emperours discended after that Bisâtislaus had carried away Iutha the Daughter of the Emperour Otho the II. whence they began to bee a kinne to the Emperours The King of Bohemia is one of the seven Electors Bohemia hath some Citties which are subject to the King and some to the Lords and Nobles The chiefe Citty is Prague which was walled about by Primistaus the third Duke of Bohemia and his wife Libusla It hath the Castle Vâsegradum or Herschin which is seated on a Mountaine The whole Citty is divided into three Citties the Higher the New and the Lesse The River Muldavia doth seperate old Prague from the new in which there is a Castle and the Cathedrall Church of Saint Vitus and these two parts of the Citty are joyned together with a stone Bridge of 24. Arches which was built by King Vladislaus The Emperour âharles the IV. and the King of Bohemia did much adorne and enlarge this Citty The Castle standeth on a very steepe Hill In the Church of the Castle there is an Alablaster Monument wrought with curious workmanship in which divers Princes and Emperours have beene buryed Ptolomy would have it call'd Casurges Aventinus Maââbudum and Strabo Bubienum In the yeere 1370. King Charles erected here an Academy or Vniversity which continued untill the yeere 1308. And afterward by reason of a faction which arose it was translated to Lapsia The Citty Egra is situated in the first entrance into Bohemia which was so named from the River Egra by which it was seated It was heretofore subject to the Romane Empire but now to the Kingdome of Bohemia It is faire and beautifull within it hath faire houses and civill courteous and magnificent Citizens And without it hath pleasant Orchards and fruitfull Fields and a River full of Fish This Citty is famous for a kinde of drinke called Mede which is made of Honey The chiefe Townes of Bohemia towards Moravia are Mutha Chrudima Hradecium Pardubitium Litomossium and from thence toward Noricia there are Glatovia Dornazlicium Misa and Tacovia On the South side the chiefe Townes are Budvicium Crumââvia Trebonia Hadrecium Hencici and on that side which is toward Misma it hath these Townes Pons Cadana Chomutavia and Austio And these Townes are neere the confines of Slââia Hiaromirium Glaââum
Strangers the Calabrians are inhospitable the Lucensians faithfull the Senensians loving the Venetians faire-spoken the Patavinians hard the Mediolanians unwary the Ferrarians sharpe the Mantuans flatterers the Placentians severe the Picenians troublesome the Neapolitans bountifull the Florentines profuse and prodigall the Astensians benevolent the Spoletanes rude and rustick the Verronians studious the Papiensians wife the Genoaes in hospitable the Parmensians inconstant the Mutinensians tedious in speech the Novocomians inhumane Lastly the Italians are much given to merchandizing And the same Manuscript sheweth their dispositions in trading and commerce namely the Florentines are crafty the Genoaes tolerable the Mediotanians plaine and open the Lucensians faithfull the Venetians stately and wary THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY IN VVHICH THE VVESTERNE Alpine part thereof is described and also Valesia which is commonly called Wallis Sedunum is a Bishoprick of Valesia 260.4534 it is subject to Tarentasia also the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia and Augusta likewise 296.454 HItherto wee have described Italie in generall now wee come to describe the severall parts thereof in particular Some have devided Italie divers wayes Augustus as Pliny witnesseth hath devided it into 11. Countries Strabo doth part it into eight Others into more but we omitting them will follow the devision and method which Mercator hath propounded unto us And the first is the Table of Lombardy in which the Westerne part thereof together with Valesia is described It is now Euphoniae gratia or for the sound sake call'd Lombardie in stead of Langbardia which was so called from the Langbardians who came hither out of Germany in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian who for many yeeres together were seated on both bankes of the River Po. It was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina Gallia was inhabited by the Frenchmen the Boyans the Senonians the Insubrians the Cenomanians and others who inhabited all that part which is between the foot of the Alpes the River That Rubicon was called Cis-Alpina because it was on this side the Alpes as the ancient Italians and the Romane Writers doe report and the other was that which was inhabited beyond the Alpes This Cis Alpina where it is most Northward and lyeth neerest to the Mountaines Pliny calls Sub Alpina and Caesar calleth it the higher France for the causes before mentioned Ausonius calleth it ancient France Appian calleth it Italia Gallica or Galatiken the Register Booke of the Provinces calleth it the Mediterranean Italie not because it lyeth in the Mediterranean Sea but because it lyeth in the inward part of the Country it is encompassed on the North West and South with the Alpes and the Apennine on the East with the Hadriatick Sea Polybius and Pliây THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY Lombardiae alpestris pars occidentalis cuÌ Valesia doe make this Country to have a Triangular forme the top whereof is the Alpes and yet Plutarch in Camillus witnesseth that it is watered with many Rivers Sidonius speaketh elegantly of this Country Campi adeo culti uberes intercedunt de Pado loquitur ut satis constet haud temerè alios repiriri aut natura feraciores aut rebus necessarijs ad hominum vitam instructiores that is The Fields are so rich and fruitfull that doe lye on either side for he speaketh of Padus so that there are none more fertill or that affoord more necessaries for the sustentation of mans life Sigonius afterward addeth that the Ligurians and Etrurians were the ancient Princes thereof afterward the Frenchmen and lastly the Romanes after whom the Gothes succeeded and the Romanes againe after the Gothes and after the Romanes the Langbards as we may see in Sabellicus Lib. Hist Venetae 1. Decade 4. Strabo Pliny and others doe make Gallia Cis Alpina toward the West twofold either Cis-Padana commonly called Lombardia di qua dal Po or Trans-Padana della dal Po because the one is on the hither side the other beyond Po. But here we describe the Westerne part of the Alpine Lumbardy which doth containe a great part of Lombardy Trans-Padana This Country although it be Mountainous and in some places wooddy yet it is enriched with divers naturall gifts for the Valleys and Champion grounds are of a fruitfull soyle having abundance of Corne Wine and other fruits And Hills which beare excellent Vines In the Woods also and the Mountaines there is good hunting of wild beasts Here are many Citties and Townes as Mediolanum Cremâ Bergomum Comum Clavenna Luganum c. which may be seene in the Table It hath also more great Lakes than any other parts of Italy among which is that which Pliny and Strabo call Verbanus which the Italians in regard it is greater than the rest doe call Lago majore and the Germanes Lang see Strabo maketh the length of it 300. furlongs and the breadth of it 30. furlongs It is so deepe in most places that it seemes to have no bottome It doth breed excellent Fish especially large Trouts and great Pikes also Perches and others The Lake which Virgil and others call Laris Lacus and Paul Diaconus and Antonius doe call Comacenus from the adjacent Citty the Italians doe now call it Lago di Como and the Germanes Chumer-see it is greater than Benacus and almost equall to Verbanus Strabo writeth that the length of it is 300. furlongs and the breadth 30. furlongs But moderne Writers doe measure it otherwise It runneth Northward unto the South but somewhat bending Eastward But betweene Verbanum and Larium there are some lesser Lakes As the Lakes Luganus Gaviratius Monatius and others These Rivers also doe water this Country Ticinus Adava Serius Tosa Bremba and many others There are also divers Mountaines as Lucumonis Mons commonly called Lucmannier Gothards Mountaine and the greater Alpes of Lepontium also the Rhetian Alpes and many others But so much hitherto now it remaines that we should entreat of Valesia in the other part of this Table VALESIA I Have not yet found whence the name of Valesia is derived which they call Wallis or Walisser Landt But it is supposed that it commeth from the Latine word Vallis which signifies a Vale or from Valeria a Castle of the Citty Sedune Valesia hath on the North the Bernatians Lucernatians and Helvetians on the South the Cottian and Lepontian Alpes on the East the high Rhetian Alpes on the West the Graecian Alpes and the Lake Lemman The length of it from West to East is 5. dayes journey but the breadth is very narrow but that it is somewhat broader neere to Octodurum and Sedunum This Country although it be encompassed with high Mountaines and sharpe Rockes which for the most part are a Germane mile high and many of them are cover'd with continuall Ice and Snow yet it wanteth nothing for the sustentation of mans life for it hath good store of Corne Wine and other kindes of fruits it hath Wheat Barly Oates Beanes Pease Fetches and Mill. Wine beginneth to grow among the Brigentian Dioecese among the Mountaines and
outward compasse or circumference doth containe 6200. paces with 6. magnificent Gates The inward circumference 3000. paces having a long walke round about it It is also faire and magnificent abounding with all things necessary it is also paved and well fortified with Ditches Trenches and Bulwarkes it hath magnificent and sumptuous Aedifices both sacred prophane publike and private There are 23. Friaries and 49. Nunneries There is a Palace which was built by the Emperour Henry which is now a Court of Iustice and the chiefest of note in all Italy which is not supported with any Pillars but covered with Lead Moreover there is the Court of publike counsell with a Porch it is supported with Marble Pillars built of stone and covered with Lead there are 5. great Market-places 38. Bridges arched with stone over the River Bronta There are large Porches spacious Courts three Hospitalls for the sicke and as many for strangers There is also an Hopitall for Orphanes It doth containe 4000. houses The Inhabitants are very witty apt and prone to warfare vertue and studies Titus Livius Cn. Valerius Flaccus L. Aruntius Stella and many others have graced Padua with their birth It hath the famous University of Padua which was founded and instituted by the Emperour Charles the great or as some thinke by Frederick the second which was much enlarged by Pope Vrbane the fourth and perfected and established by the most illustrious Common-wealth of Venice There are also many Libraries well furnished with Greeke and Latine Bookes one at S. Iohns in the Garden another at S. Iustines the third at S. Antonies This Country is so watered with Rivers that to the great commodities and profit of the Inhabitants there is no Country Towne which is above 5. miles distant from a River FRIVLI and ISTRIA KARSTIA CARNIOLA AND the Marquiship of the VVindorians and the County of CILIA THere followeth in Mercator Forum Iulij and Istria with other Countries This Country was at first so called from Forum Iulij the chiefe Citty or as some would have it from Iulius Caesar who brought hither some Legions against the Germanes The Italians call it new Friuli the Germanes Friaul the Venetians and others doe call it Patria It appeareth also in Histories that it was called Aquilejensis The bounds of this Country on the East are Istria on the North the Stony Mountaines on the West the Vindelician and Norician Alpes on the South the Hadriatick Bay This Country hath a temperate climate a wholesome ayre faire fields well watered and yeelding abundance of all kindes of fruits the Medowes and Pastures flourishing and full of Cattell it hath also Vines which yeeld excellent rich Wines Woods it hath which affoord good Timber and excellent Hunting and also Mountaines full of Mettals Marble and other Pretious Stones The Euganians did first inhabit this Country afterward in processe of time the Venetians afterward the Frenchmen afterward it was under the Romane Empire which declining it was subject to the Langbards After them succeeded the Emperours and after them the Berengarians who being destroyed and excirpated it returned to the obedience of the Romane Empire The Emperour Othâ gave a good part of it to the Church of Aquilejum and Conradus gave the other part with Istria The Venetians at length possessed it about the yeere 1420. who still doe governe it although the most part of it bee subject to peculiar Earles and Lords The Meâropolis of this Country is Vtinum commonly call'd Vdenâ the Germanes call it Weiden Leander supposeth that it is an ancient Towne and that Pliny maketh mention of it Niger beleeveth that it is that which Ptolemy and others doe call Forum Iulium Howsoever it is a large Citty magnificent and abounding with plenty of all things The compasse of it is 5. miles The Venetians doe now governe the Common-wealth by Presidents sent thither which they call Locumtenentes or Substitutes There are in it 16000. Citizens There are also other Citties Aquileia commonly called Aquilegia the Germanes call it Agler It is situate by the River Natison The Citty was heretofore large and spacious and fortified with walls and also beautified with Churches a magnificent Theater and other publike and private Buildings It is now unfrequented which was heretofore very faire and populous It remained faithfull and constant to the Romane Empire untill the time of Attila King of the Huns by whom being besieged and much distressed for FRIVLI· FORVM IVLIVM KARSTIA CARNIOLA HISTRIA ET WINORVM MARCHIA want of Corne at length it was taken and sackt and 30000. men who lived in it were put to the Sword the âest fled to the Iland Afterward it was re-edified by Narsetes and for a time it was under the power of the Langbards untill the comming of harles the great into Italy after which time it was subject to the Kings of Italy and afterward to the Romane Emperours Afterward it began to bee under the government of Patriarkes from them it came to the Venetians under whom it now continueth in peace and tranquility But these Bishops are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium the Bishop of âencordia Pola Parentium Triestinensis or Tergestinânsis Coma lensis or Petenensis Iustinopolitanus Madrientis of the New Citty or Emonians Seeke the rest in the second Table of Lombardy Under the Bishop of Gradensis are the Bishops of Castellanium or Venice also Terceâânensis Equilensis or Eusulanus Caprulensis Clodiensis of the New Citty oâ Gâritia according to Leander which Ptolemy and Antoninus call âuââum Carnicum Amasaeus Lib. of the bounds of Venice placeth Gâriâia where Noâeja was heretofore Candidus calleth it Noritia Gârilia hath his Princes which are subject to the Dukes of Austria It is a Towne famous for wealth and nobility There is also Portus Cruââius which Pliny calleth Portus Romaâinus or Spilimâergum which is well fortified both by nature and Art also Maranum which is very populous and rich The Mount Falcon is a noble rich Towne There is also the Citty Palma and a round Castle built by the Venetians in the yeere 15â3 under the foundation whereof there was money laid with this Inscription on one side Pasalo Ciconta Duce Venetorum Anâââm 1â93 On the other side Fori Idlij Italiae Christianae sideâ prâpugna âââm That is the Fortresse of Forum Iulium of Italy and the Christian faith lomit the other lesser Townes These Rivers doe appertaine to this Country Romantinum Tilaventum Sontius Frigidus Natisâ Aâaââurus and others The Inhabitants are very prone and apt to humane Arts Merchandise and other honest studies ISTRIA· AFter Forum Iulium followeth Istria well knowne to Latine and Greeke writers which still retaineth that name the Germanes call it Hister-reich as it were the Kingdome of stria Plinââ sheweth that it was heretofore called Iapydia It resembleth a Peninsula and lyeth for the most part betweene the two Bayes âergestinum and Carnaâium it is encompassed with the Hadriatick Sea on the North it is bounderd with the Carnician
neere unto it Lago de Perugia that which Antoninus calleth Lacus Aprilis is now called Fangosa Palude the Sea-lake or the Salt-lake or Lago d'Orbitello is called in their language Lacus Vadimonis there are also the Ciminian Lake the Volsiniensian the Sabatian the Bientinian and the Cianian It hath many Rivers which are full of excellent Fish as namely Laventia Frigidus Anser Arnus Cecinna Cornia Alma Brunus Vmbro Osa Albengia Floris Martha Minio Eris Vacina Sanguinaria Aron and some others It hath also wholesome Bathes and other waters endued with wonderfull vertue Here are divers Mountaines as also the Mountaine Ciminus well knowne to Livie Vibius and Virgil. That which Pliny calls Soractis is now called Monte de S. Silvestro Orosius also placeth the Fessulanian Mountaines in Etruria The Cortonensians also are there on the North side of the Lake Transumenus The Woods are the Volsinian wood the Ciminian wood and Maesia It hath also divers Libraries as at Pisa by the Dominicans at Luca by the Franciscans sixe in the Citty of Florence and one at Saena and Perusia Moreover Livy and Diodorus doe report that the Etrurians are the strongest richest and best governed Nation of Italy It appeareth by ancient Writers that they were alwayes much adicted to ceremonies insomuch that they were the first that invented Sacrifices Divinations Southsayings and Auguries and so delivered them to the Romanes as Tully in his Booke of divination and others doe note Mercator doth reckon these Bishops in Tuscany Nepesinus Castellanensis Montis Falconis Viterbiensis Suavensis Castellanus Vulteranus the Archbishop Senensis Fesulanus Zarzanensis Sutri Ortanensis Cornetanensis Tuscanensis Clusinus Aretinas Pientinensis Pistoriensis Binensis Corthonensis Civitatensis Balneorigensis Vrbevetanus Castrensis Perusinus Grossetanus Lucanus Florentinus Arch Lunensis the Archbishop of Pisa under whom are Messanensis Civitanensis and other Bishops in Corsica THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO THE Marquiship of Ancomitana was so called by the Langbards from Ancone a famous Mart Towne where the Marquesses of this Country had their seate of residence Livy and others doe call it Picenum There confineth on the Marquiship of Ancomitana on the South the Sabinians Vilumbrians and Vmbrians with the Apennine Mountaine on the West Gallia Cisalpina with the River Isaurus on the North the Adriatick Sea Concerning the Easterne bounds there are divers opinions Pliny maketh them to be the Rivers Ateânus and Ancon and Ptolomy the River Matrinus with Ancon The moderne writers the chiefe whereof is Leander doth make the River Trueâtum to bee the bounds and limmits betweene them and the Preturiarians The Country of Picenum according to Livy is very fertill but yet it hath greater store of fruite than corne The best wine is made at the Towne called Sirolum which Plinny calleth Anconâtanian Wine This Country is for the most part under the Popes Iurisdiction there are these Townes in it Ancona Recanatum Fanum D. Mariae Laureti Camerinum Fanum Fortunae Tolentinuââ ââmum Macerata and some others Townes also Eugebium Coligum âorum âeâârronij S. Leo Senogalâia Vâbinum and some others The chiefe Citty is Anâona which Ptolomy calls Ancon It still retaineth that name which was first given to this Citty because the Country bendeth here like an Elbowe It is opposite to the Promontorie Cumeras and it is enclosed on the North with the Sea and the Haven moreover it is well fortified with Gates Bulwarks and Walls It hath a Port or Haven which is strong both by Art and nature and hath a convenient entrance into it and is able to receive many shipps which was built by the Emperour Traian The Citty hath twelve Fortes which are all well furnished with ordinance It is famous in regard that Graecians Illyriaus Pannonians and all Europe doe trade and traffique here it is very populous and the streets are long and straite The soile round about is fruitfull yeelding Wine and other commodities There are also Firmium now called Firmo an ancient Citty Ricenetum Reccanolo or Recunati which the Italians doe now call Ricanati is a famous Mart-towne in so much that Merchants out of all Europe and Asia doe come thither twice a yeere to Faires Some ruinous pieces of Helvia Ricina may be seene as you travell along among the rest there is a great brick Amphitheater on the banke of the River Potentia and other carkasses of great Buildings Auxinum is an ancient Episcopall Citty commonly called Osmo Livy calls it Oximum Many Epitaphs and Elogies which have beene found here of late do shew the antiquity thereof Fabrianum in Latine call'd Faberiana is a Towne THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO MARCHA ANCONITANA cum SPOLETANO DUCATU very full of Shops which are so distributed that every street hath severall shops so that one street hath all Smiths and another all Shopmakers and another Papermen Sevogallia is an Episcopal Citty which as it appeareth by Polibius and others was first called Sena afterward Senogallia it is now called Sinigaglia or Sinegalia it hath a thick ayre Parvum is watered on the West with the River Misa being fortified with a thicke brick wall with a Ditch and Bulwarkes But yet in regard it is so neere unto the Sea it wanteth fresh water so that they are faine to use that which is brought thither Fanum is an Episcopall Towne not very great situated on a Mountaine commonly called Fano Tacitus and Ptolemy doe commonly call it Fanum Fortunae for there are still many ruines remaining of that sumptuous Church which was dedicated to Fortune Here is a Marble Arch of costly and curious workmanship which is thirty Cubits high and thirty broad On the top whereof which is fallen downe there was an Elegie engraven in praise of the Emperour Constantine The River Argilla runneth by it Forum Sempronium now called Fossumbrunum or Fossumbruno is an Episcopall Towne in which there are many tokens of antiquity for besides Aquaeducts paved wayes pillars and other things there are many marbles throwne downe with ancient inscriptions which have beene gathered by others Pisaurum is an Episcopall Citty now called Pesaro A famous Mart-towne of Italy rich in Merchandise beautifull and adorned with faire houses Vrbinum is situate on a high unlevell Mountaine betweene the same Rivers it is a neate Citty fairely built and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it and it is adorned with a faire Library which is furnished with many excellent Bookes In Picenum by the side of the Mountaine Victor there is a famous Laâe which they call Nursinum The common people doe affirme that evill spirits doe swim in it because the water doe continually leape up and fall downe againe to the great admiration of those who are ignorant of the cause thereof These Rivers doe water it Truentus commonly called Tronto Castellanus Asonus Letus mortuus Tenna Chientus Flastra Letus Vivus Asinus Potentia Muson Esinus Misa Sontinus Cesanus Metaurus Cantianus Boasus Argila There are these
Giuvenazzo is an Episcopall Citty seated in a fertile soyle Marfette or as some write it Morfitta or Melfatta flourisheth with the Title of a Principality Vigiliae commonly call'd Bisegli is an Episcopall Towne seated by the shore on high Rocks Tranum is an Archiepiscopall Citty commonly called âraâi It had faire Buildings but now for the most part it is desolate There are Woods of Olives and Almonds which do reach from this Towne even to Tarentum Barulum is commonly called Bâlâta Ostuâa is a populous Citty seated on a little Hill Câlium or ãâã which Ptâlomy calls Cilia and Horace Verusia or Venusium where ãâã was borne is now called Venesa There are also Canusium ãâã Biletum and other Townes Next to Apulia we must describe the Country of the Salentiâiââ which iâ also called Iapygia Massapia and Calabria The Italianâ doe now commonly call it âerra d' Otranto This Country hath on the South âarentum and the Sea even to the Salentinian Promontory on the Easâ the same Promontory with the Jonian Sea on the North it is watered with the River Hidruntes even to Brundusium on the West it hath Asalta Peucetia and a part of great Greece This Country hath a wholesome ayre and a cleere faire Climate except on that Coâât which reacheth from the Hydruntine Lake to Brundisium where there are Marshes in those places which are neere the Sea The Country is faât and fruitfull and the chiefe Citty which nameth the Country is Hâdrunâum which Strabo Ptolemy and others doe call Iareus Mela calleth it Hydrus it it now call'd Otrante It is an ancient Citty having a sweet milde ayre a strong Castle built by Alphânsus the second and a large spacious Haven The soyle is pleasant and fruitfull The other Citties are Gallipolis now called Callipolis Others call it Callipolâ as it were the faire Citty It hath a strong situation for it is seated on a Rock or small Iland which is encompassed every where with the Sea and it is joyned to the Continent with a sâone Bridge Castrum is a Citty much frequented by Merchants who coââ thither to buy Oyle Brundusium or Brundisiam which Ptolemy call Breundesium Steph. Brentesium and Benjamin Barnedis is now called Bââdisi It hath a gentle ayre It had heretofore a famous Haven ãâã of which the Romanes did formerly passe safely into Greece bââ now it is filled up so that a Galley can hardly come up into it The Citty is fortified with a strong Castle The Citty Oria is seated on ãâã looking toward âarentum and hath a strong Castle That Townâ which Ptolemy calls Aletium is now called Leze and Leccie It is the prime Citty of the Salentinians in regard that the Royall Counâell of Apulta is held here and because all the Nobility of this Country have houses here Vxentâm now called Vgento Vsenti or Ogento is a very small Citty PVGLIA PIANA· Puglia Piana Terra di Barri OtraÌto etc There remaineth in this Table Lucania to bee described which is now called Basilicata but from whence it is uncertaine The bounds thereof on the West are the River Silarus which bounders Campania on the South the Tyrrhene See on the East Laus the Brutians and great Greece on the North the Peucetians in Apulia with a part of Hirpinia Livy sheweth that it is all Mountainous and rugged But now perhaps it is more inhabited than it was formerly yet in many places it is very desolate in regard of the hard uneven wayes and the dreadfull hideous woods in which many robberies are committed The Townes here by the Sea are Paeslum which Virgil mencioneth Lib. 4. Georg. Biferique Rosaria Paesti The Rose-Gardens of Paestum where Sweet Roses doe grow twice a yeere Servius maketh Paestum a Cittie of Calabria where Roses doe growe twice a yeare Acropolis is a Towne 12. Miles from the mouth of the River Silarius having an excellent ayre The name sheweth that it was built by the Graecians as the most of the other Townes in this Country There is also Pisciotta which Pliny Mela and Ptolemy doe call Buxentum Palicostrum is a Noble Citty and adorned with the title of a Dukedome In the middle of the Country there is the Towne Padula which is honoured with the title of a Marquiship The Citty Capacia was heretofore very populous and rich I omit the other Townes Moreover in the other part of the Kingdome of Naples there are these Archbishops the Archbishop of Regiensis under whom are Lucrensis Cotroniensis Cassanensis Cathacensis Neocastrensis Giracensis Tretetensis Vibonensis Squilacensis The Archbishop of Consentinus under whom is Maturanensis The Archbishop of Rosania hath no Suffragans The Archbishop of S. Severine under whom are Ebriacensis Strangulensis Gencocastrensis Gerentinensis S. Leonis The Archbishop of Larcatinus under whom are Mutulensis Castellanensis The Archbishop of Brundisinus under whom are Astrinensis The Archbishop of Hidrontinus under whom are Castrensis Gallipolitanus Liciensis Vgentinensis Lucensis Nertoâensis is exempted The Archbishop of Barensis under whom are Betontinensis Calphajanus Invenacensis Rubentinensis Salpensis Cauriensis Baterensis Conversanus Minerviensis Polignercensis Cathericensis Lavellinensis The Archbishop of Tranensis under whom are Vigiliensis Andrensis and Penensis The Archbishop of Sipontinus under whom are Vescanensis excepted Trojanensis excepted Melphiensis Monopolitanensis and Rapolensis are excepted Cannosanus under whom are Auranensis Sarranensis Montisviridis Laquedonensis S. Angeli de Lombardis Bisaciensis The Archbishop of Acheronti under whom are Potentiensis Tricariensis Venusiensis Graviensis Angelensis THE ILANDS CORSICA AND SARDINIA· CORSICA was so called from Corsus who was Lord of this Country The Graecians called it Kurnon from Cyrnus the sonne of Hercules Ovid names it Teraphne as Villanovanus writeth On the West and North it hath the Ligustick Sea on the East the Tyrrhene Sea on the South Sardinia It is not above 120. Miles long although Strabo maketh the length thereof to be 160. Miles and Pliny 150. who also maketh the breadth thereof to be 60. Miles and Strabo maketh it 70. Miles which appeareth to bee true by measuring it with a paire of Compasses The compasse of it according to Pliny is 320. Miles but according to Maginus 325. which hee saith that hee found out by measuring it exactly This Iland is hard to come unto being enclosed on every side with inaccessible dangerous cliffes and Hills Within likewise it is for the most part Mountanous and therefore it yeeldeth no great store of Wheate and Pulse which grow but in some few places where the Country opens it selfe and is watered with Rivers which make it fruitfull That part which looketh toward Etruria is indifferent plaine having a fruitfull Soyle which beareth excellent sweet fruites This Iland hath excellent wines of chiefe note which the Romanes much esteemed they are called from the place Corsican Wines Here is great store of Honey Rosen Oyle and Figges But Servius noteth in his 4. Booke of Geogr. that the Corsian Honey is bitter which comes to passe by reason
appeareth by some Epitaphs written in Caldean letters It is thought that it was built in Abrahams time being seated in a pleasant fruitfull soyle It looketh Northward and is washed with the Tyrrhene Sea having high walls which were built by King Frederick Neere the Sea there is a Castle which hath beene much enlarged which they call Castrumad Mare or the Castle by the Sea There are also three Gates of the ancient Citty yet standing and the old Walls with many Towres built of foure square stone There is a Church at Panormus consecrate to S. Peter which was built by Rogerius King of Sicilie which excelleth both for beauty and costly building all the ancient and new Churches in THE KINGDOME OF SICILIE· SICILIA Italy so that learned men and travellers that come to see it doe much admire it The greater Church of this Citty is of a kind of a networke building carved with divers figures and Images and built by Gualther the second Archbishop of that name which was founded in the yeare 1185. where the bodies of the Kings and Queenes and Dukes are buried and interr'd There is also a publike Schoole and an Hospitall for strangers It would be tedious to rehearse the other faire buildings and aedifices which are in this Citty The other Citties are Siracusa which was heretofore a great Cittie which the Orator thus describeth in his 4. Oration against Verres You have often heard that Siracusa is the greatest and fairest of all the Graecian Citties And so it is O Iudges as you have heard For it is strongly situate and hath a faire comming to it both by Sea and Land and it hath Havens which are inclosed on every side with bvildings which having divers entrances doe at last meete and flow together Where a part of the Towne which is called the Ile being disjoyned by their meeting together with a straite Sea is joyned together againe with a Bridge It is so great a Citty that they say it doth consist of 4. great Citties one of which is the Iland aforesaid which is encompassed with two Havens at the Mouth of one of which there is King Hierons Pallace in which the Praetors now dwell There are many Churches in it but especially two which doe farre exceede the rest one consecrate to Diana and the other to Minerva which was a faire Church before Verres came thither In the farthest part of the Iland there is a Fountaine of sweet water which is called Arethusa which is very great and full of fish which would be coverd with the waves of the Sea but that it is walled about with stones But there is another Citty of Syracusa which is called Acardina in which there is a great Market-place a faire Gallery and Counsell-house a great Court and a Temple of Iupiter Olympus and many private Aedifices There is a third Citty which is called âyche in which there is a great Schoole and many Churches and it is well inhabited and frequented The fourth Citty is that which because it was last built is called Neapolis or the new Citty in which there is a great Theater two great Churches one consecrate to Ceres and another to Bacchus and a faire Statue of Apollo which is called Tennites But not all the beauty of this Citty is decayd and onely some ruinous parts of the Towne are remaining Messana is a Citty by the Sea side the Inhabitants whereof were first called Messanians and afterward Mamertinians which Herodotus and Thucydides doe mention There is also Catina which is called Catana where Charonda the Lawmaker was borne and it hath now a famous Schoole Taurominium is a Citty built by the Zanclaeans it is now called Taormina There is also Leontium where Gorgias Sophista was borne Agrigentum is an ancient Citty which heretofore the Carthaginians raced and Megalus and Feriscus re-edified it againe There are also Augusta which was heretofore called Megara also Castrogianum heretofore Ennea Drepanum Monreale Heraclea and many other Citties It is watered with many Rivers in which as in the Lakes there are good store of Mullets Eeles Tenches and Trowts And in the Sea there is good fishing for Tunyes not onely at Pachynum but also at Panormum and Drepanum and all that Coast which lyeth by the Tyrrhene Sea There are also Sword-fishes taken in the Massonian Sea Lastly there is excellent good fishing in the Sicilian Sea for there are great store of Mullets which the Grecians call Trichias and Sophronius and Cicero doe call them Barbels and also great store of Lampreys But the Cicilian straites are narrow dangerous and rough and are called by the name of Scylla and Charybdis The chiefe Mountaines Aetna Eryx Aetna by Pindarus is called the Pillar of Heaven Silius Italicus calleth it Tiphoeum It is now called Monte Gibella or Mongibello Eryx is much memoriz'd for Venus Chappell which was built by Aeneas In Sicily are the Archbishops Panormitanus under whom are the Bishops Agrigentinus Masarensis Milevitanus or Maltensis The Archbishop of Montis Regalis under whom are Siracusanus and Cothanensis The Archbishop of Messanensis under whom are Cephaludensis Pacensis Lipariensis Marcus and Militensis now Milaza STIRIA COMMONLY CALLED STIRMARCK which was made a Dukedome by FREDERI OR BARBAROSSA In it there are many Countries among the which is WARASDEN by the River DRAVUS and LEBNAW by the River MURA. STIRIA commonly called Stirmarck was without doubt so called from a Bull or Steere to which opinion Aegidius Tschudus subscribeth where he reporteth out of Pliny that Caro doth affirme that the Lepontians and Salassians were of the Taurick Nation but these Tauriscians were Frenchmen who in the ancient French warres seated themselves beyond the Alpes of which Polybius Lib. 2. of the French warre writeth thus Those that are called the Transalpine French doe dwell by the Alpes on either side of Mountaines on that side which looketh Northward and towards the River Rhodanus but on that side which lyeth towards the plaine ground there are the Tauriscians the Agonians and many other barbarous people from whom the Transalpines are onely distinguisht by their different habitation and therefore called Transalpines because they live beyond the Mountaines But after these Tauriscians departed hence they sought themselves other habitations and possessed the Country which is now called the County of Goerts and so comming into Stiria they left their name unto that Country For a Bull in the Germane language is called a Stier And so they spred and dispersed themselves into Austria and Hungary Some affirme that Stiria was heretofore called Valeria in honour of Valeria the Daughter of Dioclesian as Marcellinus doth report Volateranus thinketh that it was called Iapidia for so he writeth in the 8. Booke of his Geogr. The next unto this Iapidia which they now call Styria though Pope Pius thinketh it should bee called Valeria by according to Rufus his description doe thinke that Valeria should be rather called Croatia betweene Danubius and Dravus
Aeneas Silvius Larta Castaldus saith that it was called Ianna This Country is bounded on the East with the River Celydnus or Pepylychnus on the North it hath Macedon This Country in many places is Woody and barren but by the Sea Coast it fruitfull It produceth great store of living creatures except Asses but it is hath faire large Oxen and great Dogs and also Sheepe Virgil. 1. Georg. doth commend Epire for Horses India mittit Ebur molles sua thura Sabaei At Chalybes nudi ferrum virosaque pontus Castorea Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum India her whitest Ivory doth send The soft Sabaeans Frankincense doth lend The naked Chalybes digge Iron forth And Pontus hath that precious stone of worth Which usually is call'd the Bezars stone Epire hath the best Mares to breed upon The Molossians first possessed this Country as Trogus reporteth But in the Trojans time Vlisses govern'd it After whom it came to Achilles who much enlarged his Empire Afterward it came to the Romanes and afterward to the Emperours of Constantinople and by their grant and donation to the Despotians which were a family in Epire. But Amurath the Turke at last having droven out the Christians did subject it to himselfe Here are the Cittie 's Dodone famous for the Oracle of Iupiter Dodonaus Also Nicopolis built by Augustus in memory of MACEDON· MACEDONIA Epir. et Achaia that victory when in a Sea-fight he ouercame Marcus ântonius and Queene Cleopatra It was heretofore a great City and populous now it is called Prevesa Ambracia is now called Laria from a Riuer of that name Here was the Palace of Pyrrhus of Epire and the Countrey of Cleombrotus Ambraciota who as Cicero relateth having read Platoes Booke of the immortality of the Soule being wearie of the miseries of this life did case himselfe downe from a high place There is also Acââum which Gerbelius maketh to bee a famous Citty of Acarnania It was heretofore a Colony of Augustus now it is called âapo Figulâ Strabo and Virgil doe call Buthrotum Pliny calls it Colonia Sophianus calleth it now Butrinto There is also Leucas where Apollo hath a Chappell and a Grove which hath power to mittigate the flames of Love and Strabo doth report that the Poetesse Sappho did first come out of it full of poeticall inspirations as Ovid doth mention in one of his Epistles to Sappho The Rivers of Epire are Acheron which Livy calls Acheros Strabo Achelous Sophianus Aspri Niger Catochi Kyriacus Ancomtanus calleth it Geromlia The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian Mountaines are very high and fearefull to the Marriners For as soone as cloudâ doe begin to arise from thence Tempests doe immediately follow There is also the Mountaine Stymphe out of which the River Arachtus followeth as Strabo witnesseth the Inhabitants as âellânius relateth doe goe forth of their Country in troopes in the Summer time in regard of the barrennesse of the soyle and so doe remove to some other place namely into Macedon Romania and Natâlia where they worke under the Turke for hire and wages sometimes they reape Corne and so after Harvest is done they returne againe in Autumne with their Wives and Children But they are Christians and have a peculiar speech different from the Greekes yet they are of the Greeke Religion and because they are neighbours to the Graecians therefore they understand the Greeke ACHAIA THere remaineth in this Table Achaja which is a Country of Greece Ptolemy calleth it Hellades Pliny in his Epistles calleth it Maera-Graecia or meere Greece It is bounderd on the North with Thessalia neere the River Sperchus the Maliacan Bay and the Mountaine Ceta on the West with the River Achelous beyond which the Country of âpire beginneth on the East it bendeth somewhat Northward and is washed with the Aegean and Mirtoan Sea even to the Promontory Sunium which is now called Cape delle Colonne On the South it hath Peloponesus over against it which is joyned unto it by our Isthmus I finde in Writers that here are 9. Countries which are Dârus neere Parnassus Aetolia by the River Evenus This latter is plaine and fruitfull toward the North but râgged and barren towards the South It hath many ancient Citties one of the chiefe whereof was Caââdââ which is now ruinated with the rest Evânus a most cleare transparent River doth flow thorow this Country which afterward runneth into the Sea The Country of the Locrians and Opuntians was rugged the chiefe Citty whereof is Amphissa There is also in this Country Naupactus which some doe place in Aetolia Phocis is by the Mountaine Pernassus The Citty thereof is Delphos where there was the sumptuous Church and famous Oracle of Apollo Beotia lyeth among the Mountaines in a moist moorish place but fat and very fruitfull There is also the Citty Asera at the foote of the Mountaine Helicon where Hesâd was borne And Orchomenus famous for Tiresias Oracle Also Thebes which as Pliny witnesseth was sometimes equall to Athens where many famous men were borne but now these Townes lye buried in their owne ruines There is also Cheronaea where Plutarch was borne Also Plataea memorable for a famous victory which the Graecians obtained under the conduct of Pausanias against Mardonius Tanagra was a most superstitious Citty And Aulis where the Greekes assembled themselves before their comming to Troy Attica is a barren wooddy Country The chiefe Citty is Athens which needs no commendation to make it famous Euripides calls it the Grace of Greece or the Compendium and Epitome of Greece Cicero doth much praise this Citty in his Oration for Lucius Flaccus Lib. 2. of Lawes and in his Dialogue de Partitione There was also Marathon well knowne by Miltiades his famous victory And Eleusis famous for Ceres sacrifices which were therefore called Eleusinian Stephanus calleth Megaris a rugged Country The chiefe Citty hereof is Megara seated by the Isthmus from whence the Country was so called The most famous Rivers of Achija are Ismenus a River of Baeotia which watereth the Citty of Thebes Also Cnopus which Strabo calls Asopus Homer surnames it flowry Cnopus Also Evenus which before as Apollodorus and Strabo doe witnes was called Lycormas It is a River of Aetolia The most famous Mountaines are Parnassus which Lucan Lib. 4. calleth Mons Phoebo Bromioque sacer A Mountaine sacred to Apollo and Bacchus Which Claudian and Lucretius doe situate in the middle of the World There is also Helicon which Pliny calleth Musis natale the Muses birth place The Mountaine Hymettus is famous for Honey Marble and all things medicinable There is also Citheron which Lactantius calleth so from Cithara a Harpe because this Instrument was often playd on in this place and Poets Verses were frequently sung here There are these Bishopricks in this Country The Archbishoprick Philippensis under whom are Citrensis and Veriensis Also the Archbishop Laricensis under whom are Dinutriensis Almurensis Cardicensis Stdoniensis Dinucensis The Archbishop Neopatensis under whom is Lariaetensis The
Archbishop Thebanensis Iorocemensis Castoriensis The Archbishop Athenensis under whom are Thermopylensis Davaliensis Salonensis Nigropontensis Molgarensis Roonensis Eginnensis The Archbishops Corcyrensis and Duracensis MOREA HEERETOFORE CALLED PELOPONNESVS SO much concerning the chief Countries of Greece which are in the Continent Morea and Candia are next to be unfolded The former Ptolemy Strabo and Steph. doe call Peloponnesus it is a Peninsula but now it is happily called Morea from the incursions of the Moores Heretofore as Apolloderus and Pliny doe witnesse it was called Apia and Pelasgia Strabo delivers that it was Argos and afterward Argos Achaicum and Orosius Lib. 1. cap. 11. saith that it was called Achaja And also Apulejus in his 6. Booke of the golden Asse Eustathius did also call it Pelopia and Stephanus Inachia And in Eusebius Chronicle it is called Aegialia It was called Peloponâesus from Pelops a barbarous man who comming out of Asia raigned here For Pelopis signifies an Iland whereas it is not an Iland but a Peninsula and as Mela writeth it is most like to a Plantine leafe being as broad as long The Perimeter or compasse of it is 4000. Furlongs unto which Artemedorus addeth 400. It is joyned to the continent by an Isthmus or necke of Land the breadth whereof is 40. Furlongs Many have vainely attempted to cut thorow this narrow tongue of ground as Demetrius C. Caesar Caligula Nero and others but being frustrated of their purpose they made a wall there which they called Hexamilium Amurath the Turke threw it downe and the Venetians re-edified it in the yeere 1453. in 15. dayes space but the Turkes afterward did raze it downe to the ground In this Isthmus there was heretofore the Temple of Neptune where the Isthmian sports and Playes were celebrated Pel ponnesus hath on the East the Cretian Sea on the West the Jonian or Hadriatick Sea on the North it hath the Corinthian and Saronick Bay betweene which is the Isthmus on the South it hath the Mediterranean Sea This Peninsula is the Castle and chiefe part of all Greece and Pliny saith that it is not inferiour to any Country For it hath plenty and abundance of all things which serve rather for pleasure or necessity It hath fruitful Plaines and Hills and it is full of Bayes and Havens which doe make many Promontories The Elians the Messenians the Achivi the Sicyonians the Corinthians the Laconians the Argives and the Arcadians did heretofore inhabite Pelâponnesus And this part of Greece was famous heretofore thorow the whole world for the Common-wealths of the Myceneans Argives Lacedemonians Siâvonians Eliensians Arcadians Pylions and Messenions out of which there came many famous Princes as Agamemnon Menelaus Ajax and others For this Country in regard of the situation and Maiesty thereof did governe all the other parts of Greeâe But now all Pelâponnesus is under MOREA· MOREA the Turkes Dominion as also the rest of Greece although it were valiantly defended by some Earles of Greece whom they call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Lords and also by the Venetians But now a Sangiack doth governe ãâã ârea under the Turke who is more potent than all the rest who âââdeth at Modonum and at the Beglerbeys of all Greeces command hee iâ to bring a thousand Horse into the Field at his owne cost and charges This Sangiack is called by the Barbarians Morabegi whose yeerely revenewes in this Province 700000. Aspers that is 14. thousand Crownes But it appeareth in Ptolemy and other Authors that all this Country was devided into 8. Provinces which are Corinth Argia Laconâa Messenia Elis Achaja Sicyonis and Arcadia Corinth is seated in the Isthmus it was so denominate from the chiefe Citty which was first called Ephyre Cicero doth worthily call it the light of Greece It hath a Haven on either side the one whereof looketh toward Asia the other toward Italy so that the convenient situation made it soone grow famous and the Isthmian Playes which were celebrated here Acrocorinthe was seated on a Mountaine 3. Furlongs and a halfe high and under it was Corinth 40. Furlongs in compasse On the top of the Mountaine there was a temple dedicated to Venus neere which was the Fountaine Pyrene which did first spring up as the Poets report from a stroke of Pegasus his hoofe who was the winged Horse of the Muses This Citty was raz'd by L. Mummius because they had discourteously entertained the Romane Embassadours after it had beene builded 952. yeeres by Aletes the Sonne of Hippotes as you may finde it in Paterâuâus Argia followeth which Ortelius calleth Romania The Citties of this Country are Mycenae where Agamemnon had his Palace whence Ovid calleth it Agamemnons Mycenae it was famous for the ancient temple of Iuno whence Iuno was called Argiva They report that the Cyclops did wall it about Not farre from hence was the Lake Lerna where Hercules kild the Lernaean Hydra or rather did scatter and kill the Theeves that did rob in those parts The Citty Argoâ was built as some report by Argus Nauplia now called Neapolis is a strong Citty of Romania Epidaurus is in the innermost part of the Saronian Bay a Citty famous for Esculapius temple Next to Argia is Laconia The Metropolis or Mother Citty whereof is Sparta which was also called Lacedaemon and now Misithra it was heretofore a great potent Citty being not fortified with walls but by the valour of the Cittizens neither doth Pomponius praise it for magnificent Buildings but for Licurgus his Lawes and Discipline in which it contended with Athens as Thucidides noteth in his 8. Booke Leuctra may be knowne out of Plutarch by that sad and tragicall History of Scedasus Daughters There is also Epidaurus which is now called Malvasia Messenia reacheth from the Mountaine Taygetus and the River Panijsus even to Alpheus The chiefe Citty of it is Messene situate by the Sea it is now called Mattegia Aristomenis was the Country where renowned Messenius was borne who as Pausanias reporteth being ripped open after he was dead had a hairy Heart There is also Methone now called Modon where the Turkish Sangiack did sometimes keepe his residence Corone is now called Coron Pilus was the Country where Homers eloquent Nestor who lived three ages was borne And Ciparissi is now called Arcadia Elis is situate betweene Messenia Achaja and Arcadia The Citties are Elis thorow the middle whereof Peneus and Alpheus did runne famous for Iupiters temple Olympia was famous for the solemne Graecian Playes which were called Olympian games and for the sumptuous Temple of Iupiter Olympius which by the offrings and gifts of potent Princes and other men grew so great and beautifull that there was no Church in all Greece that could compare with it for magnificence and riches for Iupiter was religiously reverenced here Cipselus the Tyrant of Corinth did consecrate and sett up a golden Iupiter at Olympia of massie gold Afterward Phidius the Athenian did sett up a great Image of Iupiter of Gold
and Barley and great plenty of Lettice Colworts Cabbages Rape-rootes Beete Parsley or wilde Alexander and other Garden hearbs And besides it hath a roote which groweth in the West-Indies in the Iland Hispaniola which is there called Bata The Negroes of this Iland doe call it Ignama and doe plant it as a very choise and speciall hearbe The outermost barke is black the innermost white and it is long like a Rape-roote and hath many branches spreading from the roote It tasteth like Chesnuts but more pleasant and sweete They commonly rost them in the ashes and sometimes they eate them raw The Spaniards have brought hither Olive-trees Peach-trees Almond-trees and other kindes of Trees which being planted were faire and pleasant to behold but they never beare any fruit There is in this Iland a strange kinde of Crab which liveth in the Earth like a Mole of a Sea-water colour which casteth up the Earth and doth gnaw and consume all things neere it There are also in this Iland great store of Birds as Partridges Starlings Blackbirds greene singing Sparrowes and Parrots The Portugals built a Citty in it which they called Pavosa by the River in which it is thought that there 700. Families besides the Bishop and other Clergie men It hath a good Haven and a wholesome River and the Sea affoordeth good fishing And which is wonderfull there are great store of Whales which are sometimes found on this shore and on other shores of Affrick In the middle of the Iland there is a wooddy Mountaine which is alwaies coverd with such thick Clouds in so much that water doth runne out of the woods and water the Sugar-canes and the higher the Sunne is the Skie round about that Mountaine is the more cloudy The Inhabitants are partly white and partly black And it is very strange that the black people are very much troubled with Gnats Lice and Fleas but the white people have neither Lice nor Gnats nor Fleas in their Beds The Princes Iland NOt farre from hence 3. degrees beyond the Aequinoctiall is the Princes Iland Which is so named because the Prince of Portugal hath the revenues of this Iland It is well inhabited and yeeldeth great store of Sugar And there growes in it a kinde of Date-tree which wee mentioned before out of which there commeth a juyce which they drinke The Iland of the Good-yeere THE Iland of the Good-yeere or de Annobon was so called because it was discoverd at the beginning of the New-yeere It is situate 3. degrees Southward beyond the Aequinoctiall and it is inhabited there is good fishing by the shore side and flying fishes are sometimes seene here Here are also great store of Crocodiles and venemous Creatures And let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Guinea and these Ilands together with Affrick And now to conclude I thinke it meete to set downe that which Aeneas Gazaeus a Greeke Writer doth report in his Theophrastus or Booke of the immortality of the Soule or Resurrection of the dead who affirmeth that to his great amazement hee beheld the Martyrs and Priests of great Libya when their tongues were puld and cut out by the Tyrants command yet they spoke aloud and with a cheerefull couragious heart declared the wonderfull workes of God Hee that desireth to know more let him have recourse to Salust in his Jugurthine Warre and the Voyage of Hanno an Affrican which he shall finde in Arrianus and Iambolus his Voyage in Diadorus Siculus Also Herodotus his Melpomene Of the Moderne Writers let him consult with Aloysius Cadamustus Vascus de Gama Francis Alvares who viewed Aethiopia Iohn Leo who describeth it the most acurately of them all and Ludovick Marmolius also Livy Sanutus and others Concerning the River Nilus the greatest in all the world you may read the Letters of Iohn Biptista Rhamusus and Ierome Fracastorius We come now to Asia the third part of the World THE TVRKISH EMPIRE IN Asia unto which we now are come the Turkish Empire hath the first place Mela in his first Booke maketh mention of the Turkes and so doth Pliny Lib. 6. Cap. 7. And it is not to bee doubted but that Nation which is now growne so great by our sloth and dissention was both named and originally descended from them Postellus thinketh that the Hebrewes did call them Togarma They doe call themselves Musulmanni that is the Circumcised or as some doe interpret it the Right Beleevers But they will not be called Turkes for they account that name very reprochfull which in the Hebrew language signifies Banisht men or as some doe interpret it Spoilers or Wasters The Empire of the Ottoman Family which is very large and potent doth containe many Provinces and Countries of Europe Affrick and Asia In Europe it extendeth and stretcheth it selfe neere the Sea shore of the Hadriatick Bay from the borders of Epidaurus now called Ragusus and so encompassing all the Aegean Sea and also Propontis and a great part of the Euxine Sea it is bounderd with the Citty Theodosia situate in the Taurican Chersonesus which they now call Caffa which space of ground containeth 8000. miles In the Mediterranean parts it reacheth from Iavarinus a Towne of Hungary which the Inhabitants call Rab even to Constantinople which is seated in the borders of Europe In Affrick Turky doth containe all the Sea Coast from the Towne Bellis de Gomera even to the Arabian Bay or the red Sea except some few places which are subject to the King of Spaine It doth also extend it selfe very farre into Asia The Country for the most part is fruitfull and yeeldeth great store of Wheate Barley Oates Rye Beanes Millet and other kindes of Pulse It hath abundance of Rice Hempe and Cotton It hath also Vineyards It yeeldeth also great store of Pompions Mellons Cowcumbers Nuts Apples Peares Pomegranats Oranges Chestnuts Figges Cherries and other fruits but not in every Kingdome For there are some places as in Cappadocia and Armenia the lesse where none of these fruits doe grow by reason of the intensive and excessive cold It hath also veines of Gold Silver Iron Brasse and Allom. It doth breed divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Cammels Mules and other Cattell The Turkish Horses and Mastiffes are much esteem'd The Turkish Empire began thus Ottoman their first Emperour was a Tartarian and a Souldier to the great Cham a stout man and strong of body He leaving the Tartarians under the colour of some injury began to lye in THE TVRKISH EMPIRE· TURCICUM IMPERIUM waight about the Mountaines of Cappadocia At first he had but 40. Horsemen with him but afterward many guilty persons allorâd with the hope of booty and the consciousnesse of their wicked deeds flocked unto him by whose ayde and assistance he began to attempt openly what he formerly intended and so possessed himselfe of Cappidââia Pâontus Bithyma Pamphilia and Cilecia all rich Countries This was done about the
âdumaea It was so called from Iudah which was the chiefe Tribe in which there were many Citties and Townes but the fairest of them all was Hierusalem the Metropolis of Iudaea and the most famous Citty in the World In Ptolemies time it was called Aeâia Capatolia and now the barbarous Inhabitants doe call it Coz or Godz or Chutz There are also other Townes and famous places in Iudaea beside Hierusalem as Iericho Ioppe which is now called Iâffa Stratoes Towre afterward call Caesars Towre also Bethlehem Chebron or Hebron before called Arbee and Mambre and Cariatharbe that is the Citty of foure men And the Towne Macherus with a strong Castle beyond Iordane âere were also Sodom and Gomorrah which were destroyed for their abominable wickednesse Samaria followeth which is situate in the middle betweene Iudaea and Galile It was so called from the Metropolis of the same name which Amri King of Israel built it is now called Sebaste here are these Townes Sichem afterward called Neapolis also Capernaum Bethsaida and Chorazin Galiley is situate beweene the Mountaine Libaâus and Samaria and it is devided into the higher and the lower the higher is otherwise call'd the Galiley of the Gentiles neere to Tyre The lower is situate by the Sea of Tiberias or Genezareth The Citties in it are Naim Cana Nazareth and Gadara Butthe whole Country is situate betweene two Seas and the River Iordane It hath many Lakes which are Navigable and have great store of good Fish But the Riuer Iordane which the Hebrewes call Iarden runneth thorow all the length of this Country This River as Hierome writeth issueth from two Fountaines not farre distant one from another namely âor and Dan and afterward these two forked streames joyning together doe make the River Iordan It hath two chiefe Mountaines Hermon on the East and Tabor on the West which are very high and all the other Mountaines are but armes and parts of them For Ebal Bethoron and Misha or Maspha and Beâel by Hermon Gelboe Gerizim Sarona and lastly Carmel neere to the Sea are but part of the Mountaine Tabor There are also these Mountaines Mount Sion Mount Moriah Mount Olivet Mount Calvary and others It hath also many Woods Wildernesses and Groves Here are many faire buildings and especially at Hierusalem But of all those workes which were famous in ancient time the chiefe is Mons Domus and the Jebusians Tower into which King David carried the Arke of the Lord and there is continued untill Salomons Temple was built and consecrated of which there are some ruines yet remaining where it is thought that Christ supped at the time of the Passeover There are also some Monuments of David and the Kingdome of Iudah There was also Davids House which is still preserved and called by the name of Davids Tower Here also some ruines of Mello at the farthest part of the Mountaine Moriah Here was Salomons famous Temple which was 7. yeeres building and had 50000. men working daily at it Concerning the magnificence and statelinesse whereof you may reade in Lib. 1. of the Kings Cap. 6.7 Chron. Lib. 2. Cap. 3. 4. Concerning their Lawes and Customes for brevity sake I will adde nothing but referre the Reader to the Bookes of Moyses Exodus Leviticus Numbers and Deuteronomy ASIA THE LESSE VVHICH IS NOVV CALLED NATOLIA ASIA the lesse so called to distinguish it from the greater is now to be described for so the Romanes when they made a Province did call it after the name of the Continent The Turkes doe call it now Natolia or Aâatolia as if you should say the East Country from the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies the East which Peter Bellonius sheweth in his learned observations of his travels And it is called of late the greater Turky Marius Niger delivers that the Low-Country-men call it new Turky and the Barbarians Rom namely the Northerne part which containeth Bithynia Galatia and Cappadocia But they call the Southerne Country in which are Licia Cicilie and Pamphilia Cottomanidâa The bounds of this Country on the East is the River Euphrates on the South the Mediterranean Sea on the West the Aegean Sea or the Archipelagus of Greece on the North it is washed with the Euxine Sea and the greater Sea It containeth therefore all that Chersonesus which lyeth betweene the Euxine the Cilician and Pamphilian Sea The breadth of it according to Pliny is about 200. miles namely from the Isacan Bay now called Golfo de Lajazzo and the Amanian Haven even to Trapezuntes which is on the Sea Coast in which he consenteth with Herodotus who saith that the Isthmus of the lesser Asia is 5. dayes journey This Country is not inferiour to any other both for the gentle temperatenesse of the ayre and the fertility and goodnesse of the soyle Which Cicero witnesseth in these words The Custome and Revenues of other Provinces O Citizens are so small that we are not content to undertake the defence of the Provinces for them But Asia is so fat and fruitfull that it excelleth all other Countries both for the fertility of the Fields the variety of Fruits faire Pastures and divers commodities which are exported from thence So that it was heretofore enriched with fruitfull Fields fatt Pastures and Gold-bearing Rivers Besides it hath all things that can be desired wanting nothing but is content with her owne commodities It hath great store of Wine and Oyle But it hath one shrewd inconvenience which is that it is often troubled with Earth-quakes so that Citties are over-throwne by them as in the raigne of Tiberius Caesar 12. Citties in Asia fell downe in one night as Pliny reporteth Lib. 2. In this Asia there were heretofore the great Kingdomes of the Trajans of Craesus Mithridates Antiochus of the Paphlagonians Galatians Cappadocians and others It was first governed by Cyrus King of Persia afterward the Macedons and Alexanders Captaines together with Syria Aegypt and Babylon did devide it amongst themselves afterwards it was wasted by the Romanes and then by the Turkes so that it hath now nothing memorable in it and it is all subject to the Turkish Emperour Here are no Nobility THE LESSER ASIA· PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua omnis loca queritââ fit ãâã in actis et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocalâpsi describuntââ by blood or descent but all are equall and the great Turke uses them as slaves who hath here his Beglerbeys and Sangiacks in divers Countries and Provinces Natolia containeth these Countries Pontus Bithynia Asia properly so called Lycia Galatia Pamphilia Cappadocia Cilâcia and the lesser Armenia Pontus and Bithynia were heretofore devided and parted by the little River Sagaris flowing between them afterward they were reduced into one Province which is now called Birsia or Beâsangial It was heretofore Mithridates his Kingdome The chiefe Citties are Chalcedon Niââmedia Cerasus Prusa by the Mountaine Olympus where the great Turke kept his residence before he tooke
Gods which have power to give them health children wealth and those things which appertaine to the body these they call Camis Here are divers Schooles in many places which we call Academies There is a Schoole in the Towne Banoum where they solemnly take Degrees from the Rector or Governour thereof And amongst the rest there is a Seminary of Jesuits in which the Japonians doe learne the Portugall language and the Europeans the Japonian language Moreover the Japonians doe use Printing And generally they are a witty crafty people and have good naturall gifts both for judgement dociblenesse and memory Poverty is no reproach nor disgrace to any one They hate cursing stealing and rash swearing They are of a tall lusty stature and comely of body They are strong and lusty and able to beare armes untill they bee threescore yeeres old They have but little beards but they weare their haire after divers fashions the youths doe pull off all the haire on the forepart of their head and the common people doe pull off halfe the haire on their heads And Noblemen doe pull off all except it bee some few haires which are left at the hinder part of their head and it is held an affront for any one to presume to touch them They lay faire Carpets or Quilts upon the ground and upon them they sleepe and dine upon them kneeling on their knees and sitting on their thighs They have as great a care of cleanlinesse as the Chinoans who by the helpe of two stalkes which they use at meales doe neither let any thing fall by nor have no need to wipe their fingers They come to supper without shooes that so they may not foule the Carpet with treading on it The poorer sort especially by the Sea side doe live by Hearbs Rice and Fish the rich have great sett Banquets at every Dish the Guests Trenchers are changed which have no Napkins belonging to them but are made of Cedar or Pine wood and are a hand-breadth thick Their meate is served in in the forme of a Pyramis besprinkled with Gold with Cypresse boughes sticking in it And sometimes Fowle with gilded Bills and Feete are brought in whole in great Dishes Here the Portugals doe trade for here are found great store of Pearles and Rubies and other Pretious Stones and also Gold which doe make the Iland very rich THE ILAND ZEILAN THE Iland Zeilan or Ceilon the Arabians doe call Tenarizim and Ternasseri that is the Land of Delight and the Indians Hibernarum This Iland Ptolemy calleth Taprobana as Barrius and Corsalus doe witnesse which Varrerius doth also affirme And Ortelius in his Treasury of Geography doth consent unto him But our Mercator thinketh it to be Nanigeris Ptolemies Greeke Bookes doe call it Pamigenesis unto whom other doe agree But I leave the matter undetermined and indifferent betweene both This most excellent Iland Zeilan lyeth 10. degrees from the Aequinoctiall not farre from the Promontory Comorinus The compasse of it is 240. leagues or as some say 700. mile the length of it is 78. leagues 240. or 50. miles The breadth of it is 44. leagues or 140. miles This Iland although it lye in the Torrid Zone yet it hath so temperate a Climate and so wholesome an ayre that for that respect it excelleth all the Provinces of the Indies and some have thought that Paradise was here The ayre is very milde and gentle and the Summer nor Winter is never too violent The Soyle is fruitfull and alwayes greene and full of Flowers So that wee may say with the Poet concerning this Iland Hic Ver purpureum Varios hic flumina circum Fundit humus Flores Here both the Spring and Earth sweet flowers yeeld Which by the Rivers grow in every Field THE ILAND ZEILAN· CEILAN insula And let so much suffice concerning the Iland Zeilan and of Asia the third part of the World wee proceed to America which is the fourth the last and greatest part of the world being joyned together by a famous Istmus and so devided into the Northerne and Southerne America A DESCRIPTION OF THE ILANDS OF THE WEAST-INDIES IN the West-Indies as they call it there are many Ilands some greater and some lesser The greater are called S. Iohns Iland Hispaniola Cuba Iamayca The lesser are of two sorts some of which are commonly call'd Stotavento situated Southward the other called Barlovento doe lie Northward and were first discoverd by Columbus The chiefe of the Majorick Ilands is S. Iohns Iland or the Rich-mans Haven the length of it is 45. leagues and the breadth of it 20. or 26. leagues and hath abundance of all things which are in Hispaniola It hath a wholesome ayre and not too hot for it rayneth there all our Summer time namely from the Moneth of May to September in August there are cruell tempests commonly called Huracanes when the North winde spoyles that which hath beene sowed There is a Towne in this Iland at the North side situated Eastward in 18. degrees of Latitude And it hath a Castle on a Hill in which the Governour and other publike officers doe dwell The Inhabitants did call Hispaniola before the Spaniards came thither Haitij it resembleth the leafe of a Chesnut Tree being situate in 18. and 20. degrees Northward toward the Aequinoctiall Line The compasse of it is 400. leagues and it lyeth length-wayes from the East Westward Heretofore it was full of native Inhabitants very fruitfull and devided into many Provinces but now it is exhausted by the Spaniards tyranny The Metropolis and head Towne thereof is S. Dominico which Columbus called Nova Isabella or new Isabell There are also other lesse Townes as Zeibo Cotuy The Silver Haven Christs Mountaine and also the Towne of S. Iames and others which the Spaniards doe inhabit The Iland Cuba followeth which hath on the North Terra Florida on the West New Spaine on the South the Iland Iamayca it is 200. leagues long and 45. broad The Metropolis is S. Iames his Towne in which there is a Bishop the next unto it is Havena which hath a good Haven and is the chiefe Towne for trading in the whole Iland there are also other Townes as Baracoa Bayamo or S. Saviours Towne There is also Iamayca which Columbus called S. Iames his Iland the compasse of it is 120. leagues and it is 50. long and 25. broad It is as fruitfull and pleasant as any other Iland and the Inhabitants are sharpe witted It hath two chiefe Townes Orestan and Sevilla in the latter there is a Church and Abbey The lesser Ilands are devided into Leucayae and Cambales The Leucajan Iles are those which looke Northward toward the rich Port and the other greater Ilands The Canibals lie THE ILANDS OF THE VVEST INDIES The YLANDES of the WEST INDIES South-West toward America and the most of them are inhabited by Canibals or Men-eaters the names of these
Lârum that is Tullum or lâ Evesche de ââul also Antoninus his Itineraâe doth acknowledge Tullum or Leuâââ Some also doe referre that which Caesar calleth Tulinges to Lotaringia The Metropolis of Lotaringia is Nanâââum commonly call'd Nanây it is no great Towne but yet it hath a faire and commodious Seate in a plaine place the forme of it being foure square in the which there is the magnificent Palace of the Dukeâ of Lotâaringia The River Murtu floweth by the walls of Nanây which three miles of a little beyond the Castle of Candeus entreth into Mosâlla Peter Divaeus and others doe thinke that that which iâ now callâd Nanââum waâ that which was called Nasiân which Ptlâmy call Nâsâum Antoninus in his Itinerarie placeth it betweene Dâvâdurum which is in the way from Duroâortorum But he that consider that journey more neerely hee shall easily finde that Antoniâuâ ãâã Nasium cannot be seated in that place where Nanceum is now so âhaâ that Nasium iâ not that which we call now Nanâcium but a Towne ãâã miles distant from it not farre from the River Mosa in the Barroducan Province which is commonly called Nas as appeareth by the Inscription of stone digged up there It is manifest by the rubbidge and ruines thereof that this Nasium was somtime a very large City which also Blemens Trelaeus Mosellanus witnesseth in Ortelius The next Towne of note to Nanceium is Fanum St. Nicholai commonly called S. Nicolas being two miles distant from thence neere the Riverâ Murta seated in a plaine and fertile place This Towne by the recourse of Strangers unto it is so much enlarged and is growne so bigge that now if it were Walled it would not seeme a Village Towne but rather one of the fairest Cities of all Lotharingia for it hath such neate Buildings well contrived Streetes and such a multitude of Inhabitants that it is compleate in all things but it is especially commended for the trade of Merchandise and manufactures of all kindes It hath many wealthy Merchants who are richer than their neighbours I omit other Townes of lesser note lest I should be tedious to the Reader A mile distant from Nancium is Fruart three miles off is Ormes and a little more than three miles off is Bayon and Luneville foure miles off is le Pont a Monson Gerbevillar five miles off is Charmes sixe miles off is Castenoy Mârhanges and Vaucolâur a little more than sixe miles is Maxen soubs Bresse seven miles off is Dompaire Deneuvre Hodon Chasteau eight miles off is Ramberville Raon Bellemont Neuss-Chasteau Mugstat Marchain-Ville nine miles off is Espinal Bruyeres Darney ten miles off is Ormânt Walderfing Beaurams thirteene miles off is Vaigny foureteene miles off is l' Estray The Towne called in French Vaudemânt is five miles from Nancy Chaligny on the right side of Mosella is halfe a league from Nancy Also Amance seven miles from the City Mediâmatricum towards the South which the Latine Writers call Almentia It was the ancient Chancery of Lotharingia as the Court-rolls doe witnesse which Rosierus produceth Also Richecourt not farre from the Lake which is commonly called la Garde lac out of which a River floweth which betweene S. Nicolas Church and the Towne Rosieres doth mingle it selfe with the River Murta Also Remiremont the left side of Mosella making an Iland there is seated on the most Southerne part of Lotahringia Aimoinus the Monke placeth here the Castle Rumaricum in Regino it is corruptly read Adromarici or Ad Râmarici the word being devided Spigelius calleth it in the Germane speech Rimelsberg Not far from thence are Valleyes which are commonly called l' Estraye and Vagây La Mothe is seated by the River which by and by doth discharge it selfe into Mosa There is the Territory called le Sanctoy There ore also the Townes Kirchingan and Blankenburg Blankenburg which the French call Blanc-mont is a pretty faire and pleasant Towne There is an ancient spacious and magnificent Castle unto which the Dukes new Palace being a curious structure is joyned The Inhabitants give themselves to Husbandry The Barony of Nâmenium is on the right side of the River Sella three miles from the City Mediomatricum Southward The Lordships or Signiories in it are Marsal on the left side of the River Sella not farre from the Lake Linderus in which there is an Iland having a Towne in it called Techemful Remerâville is three miles from Nancy S. Bellemont is as farre from Mota Rambert-Ville is on the right side of the River Morton not farre from the Spring-head where there is the wood Morton Rosieres is by the River Murta neere St. Nicolas Church two miles from Nancy Homburg is more than a league distant from the Towne Sarbruch by the River which presently afterward runneth into Saravus Mariemânt so called from the Mount on which the Towne is seated is a mile off from the Lake Linder Southward Sândacourt being in the mid-way betweene Vandimont and Motta in a Country commonly call'd Sanctoy being a City of the Mediomatricans and heretofore together with Tullus and others an Imperiall City Henry the second King of France did reduce it into his power It is now commonly called Metz and moderne Writers do call it Meâe and Gregorius Tââorensis and others doe call it Vrbs Metensis The Ancients did call it Divodurum Mediomatricum And in the Itinerarie Table Divo Durimedio Matricorum Ptolemy calls it Divodurum and Tacitus lib. 4. and Aâtoninus doe call it Dividorum I purpose not to inserâ divers trifling conjectures concerning the new name It was heretoforeth Seate of the Kingdome of Lotharingia Concerning which Peter Divaeus hath written elegantly in his Itinerarie The City Metz is situated on a large Plaine which the River Mosella deviding it selfe into divers Channels doth water and part of it floweth gently by the walls on the left hand and part of it goeth under the wall to serve the Cities use and so it runneth generally even to the nether side of the walls where having received the River Sella which washeth the right side of the City it runneth againe in one Channell But the City is very pleasantly and delightfully situated for having a plaine levell lying round about it yet the plot of ground where it standeth riseth up a little whereby wee may observe in what manner the ancients did build their Cities For they goe up many steps before they can come into the Cathedrall Church neere which there is a Market place on the highest part of the ground which by degrees bendeth downe toward the Walls yet one part of the descent thereof is tooke away by two streetes paved with stones which doe crosse by one another The Citizens are called Mediomatrices in an inscription which is at Moguntio neere S. Alban That Towne which is called in French Toul was heretofore called Tullum Ptolemie calls it Tullon a Towne of the Lucians Antonius Tullus The Itinerarie Tables doe now call Tullium That which is called Verdun the Latines
it Doubis and Caesar Alâuabââ if ââlâius Vrsinus conjecture rightly in other Bookes it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis commonly Doux It riseth out of the Mountaine Iura a little above the pleasant Villago Mota Moreover Dubis taking his course from the South Northward glideth by the Lake Pontium and so with many windings runneth by Pontarlum Mââtua and Vafrum and so to the Church of S. Hyppolitus and from thence bending Westward it goeth to the Towne Chastelot and so flowing by Vesuntio and making an Iland neere Dola after many winding turnings and having received many Rivers it mingleth his waters with Aratis neere Virdurum Longronius also wholly belongeth to the higher Burgundie commonly call'd Lougnon Davum springeth out of the high Monntaine which hangeth over a great and famous THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE BURGUNDIA COMITATUS Towne called Syroduâ there are also Lupus or âupa commonly called Love Araru and others Concerning the Politicke state of this free Countrie when the Provinciall assemblies are held the three states doe meete being summon'd in thâ Earles name by the Prince of the Arausians and the Lords of Nozâreth and Arbe The three States doe consist of the Nobles the Clergie and the Citizens The Earles of the higher Diaecese are the Earle of Mântâelliaât the Earle of Roche and Varax of Montrivel or Thalamer and Vaulgrenans of Vergey of Rey Listonâis The Abbates are of Croissant of Charité of Bitaine of Corneul of Tulley of Clarfont of Luxâul of Bellevoulx of Grace-Dieu of Charleu of three Kings or Trium Regum The Priors are of Vauâluse of Lantenans of Cusance of Marteret of Iussey of Portsus Saâsne of Mântreul neere Sagona of S. Marcelli The Canonici are of Calem stâer and others of other places The Cities are Gray Vesoul Monthoâson âussey Palma Portsus Saone Cromary Mont-Iustin Faulâogney The Lords are of Mâmmorot and S. Loup of S. Martin of Taulens of Villeneufoe of Rupi of Montgevelle Chastillon and Belvâwe of Conflandey of Monbâllon of Velleson of Dicey of Vgny and Chemyly of Oizelet of Cicân of Traâves of Rainconnieres of Costebâune of Sombernâm of Vallefaut of Bermont of Avâlley of Mugnay of Vereur of Touraâze of Citeâ of Provanchieres of Grand-mont of Velle Chevâelous of Vosey of Dampieâre of Frotey of Breutal of Matey of Noironde of Tromarey of Millââââ of Maillerânâourt of Myon of Benaenge of Vellerot le boz of Clere of Betoncourt of Mortaillotte of Amondans of Fraisne of Chavirey of Monââ of Mons S. Legier of Cuvry of Montereul of Sorans and Lambry and many others The Earles of lower Burgundy are of Ruffey of S. Aâbin and the Barron of Chevreaulx The Abbots are of S. Eugândi of ââaume of Calerne of Mânt S. Marie of Mont-Benoist of Bayllen of Rauâres the Priors are of Mainnaul of Vaucluse of Bonlieu of Mente of Lâslesaulnier of Arbois of Mote of Syredus of Vallis supra Polichinum of Mortan The Canons are of S. Mauritius of S. Anatolius of S. Miââel all in Salina also of Arbosium of Polichnium of Nozeret and of other Cities The Cities are Salina Arbois Poligny Pontarlien Nozeââ Castrum Caroli Monmoroât Orgelot The Lords are of Conlongniâ and Andelest of Courlaâu and le Pin of S. Amour of Argento of Laubââââ of Poupet of S. Sorlin of Darna and Tramelay of Borsia of Cressia of Pâtigny of Chambery of Montena of Vecles of Rosait of Marigna of Bâaâfort of Nasey of Aigle of Courboson of Vertamboz of Largilla of Mauâââ of Estoille of Chasnet of Aresche of Coges of Bar and Iousseaul of Augâ of Muyâe of Charrin of Charlin of Chaumes of Bretterieres of Fomenâ of Cogna of Chaulx of Montnet of Vadans Villette of Arbois of Aigâââerre of Chastelvillaine of S. Iulian of Descrilles of Verges of Champâgâ of Beaulchemin of Villeneusve les Orgellet of Chastres of Ioulx of Vinâââ of Vismeaulx and many others In the Diecesse of Dola there are the Lords of Givrey of Longepierre and Rahon and of Clervaulx The Vââboâs of Billon of S. Vinâius of S. Paulus Bisantius of Acey. The Priorâ are of Loye of Leval of Dâmparis of Iouhe of Monterot of Mote of ãâã of Mâstier in Seâuââa The Cannons are of Dola of Bisantinum and ââthers in other places The Citties are Dola Quirgeium ãâã Losa Roââeford Vercelle The Lords are of Vaulââey of Rainnes of ãâã of Mânâfori of Mont-Riâhard of Fertaus of Maillet of Bermont of ââron of Verâhamps of Dâssans of Pârt of Chasteau of Roillault of Abbaus and Marchault of Reculet of Chartraus of Mont-gros-pain of Mutigney of Chassey of Paressey of Choisey of S. Iley of Faye of Parrel of Chemin of âalus of âhampdivers and Rastonnieâes of Rainche-court of Paintre of Montrambart of Salans of Goussans of Chavirey of Ancier and others There is greate store of Nobilitie as wee see in this Countrie And there are foure families which are either descended from the Kings and Princes of Burgundie or are allyed to them by affinitie namely the Noble Lord of Vienna of Vergy who is called the stout of Chalon who is called the rich and Prince of the Arausians and of Neuf Chastel who hath a greate estate of Lands But all appeales are brought out of the three Dieceses or Bayliwicks to Dola to the high Parliament of this Countie Concerning the state Ecclesiasticke the Archbishop of Bisuntine under whom are three Bishops the Bishops of Basil in Germanie of Lausanum in Helvetia and of Bellicensis in Sabaudia is the chiefe for Ecclesiasticall government and the Prince of the Empire The Archbishop of Bisuntium and the Citie Besoncon which is a free imperiall Citie and heretofore the greatest Towne of the Province of the Sequans and the Presidents seate are parts of the Empire of the fifth circle The thenth Circle of the Empire is the Burgundian because it consisteth of the house of Burgundie and doth containe the chiefe Princes of the Lowe Countries which are the Duke of Burgundie H. Bergen and Waelhem Count Egmond and Iselstein Count Nassau in Breda and Count Bergen THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA SABAUDIA DUCATUS LA SAVOIE The Metropolis of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberi which the Ancients did call Camerinum as Paradine noteth in his Sabaudia Pinetus thinketh that the Ancients did call it Forum Voconij which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. cap. 4. and Antoninus in his Itinerarie So that it cannot be that they should count Forum Vocorium among those Townes which are in the Province neere unto the Mediterranian Sea Also Peutingers Itinerarie Table doth place there Forum Voconij not farre from the French shore betweene Forum Iuâij now called Fricul and Mataron Varerius vainely trifleth in his Chorographie of Portugal who maketh Forum Voconij to be Forum Vocontij as if it were the Metropolis of the Vocontians when the chiefe City of that Country is Augusta Dia Vocentiorum now called Die Caenalis also and Castilion doe thinke that Chamberry is Cinarum which Cicero mentioneth
that there are great store of Ewe trees from whence the Bees doe gather Honey And Ovid beleeved that it was venemous This Country onely doth produce the Precious stone Catochites which Democritus the Abderite used when hee contended against the Magitian Rhenus concerning Corsica saith thus Hanc solam perhibent Catochitem gignere terram Corporibus lapis hic sen glutine tactus adhaeret Pliny Lib. 37. Cap. 10. and Solinus Cap. 9. doe report the like But Pliny doubteth of the truth thereof Here is also Allom and there are Iron Mines neere the River Bivincum in the County Nebiensis There are also Saltpits commonly called della Roya not far from the Haven of S. Florence and neere Niolum there are deepe Valleys which are alwaies cover'd with Snow under which they say there is great store of Christall There is also as Pliny and Diodorus witnesse great plenty of Boxe and Eewe trees It breedeth divers kindes of living THE ILANDS CORSICA AND SARDINIA· CORSICA SARDINIA Creatures especially lusty Horses and great Hounds and also a kinde of beast called Mufmo which Pliny saith is a kinde of Ramme they call it now Mosoli which beast is not found in any part of Europe except in this Iland and Sardinia It hath a hide and haire like a Hart and Hornes like a Ramme which are not long but doe bend backward about his eares and are so hard that if hee should fall downe 50. foote high among the rocks and alight upon his head it would not hurt him it is as bigge as an Hart and feedes onely on grasse being very swift of foote and the flesh of it is very pleasant in tast Moreover this Iland is full of sheepe and Oxen It was heretofore inhabited by the Phocensians then by the Ligurians and afterward by the Romanes who brought thither two Colonies the Marian and the Alerian which doe still continew The Barbarians possessed the rest afterward when the Romanes invaded them they brought a great Company of Slaves from thence to Rome of which they made no great commodity for they were such bruitish people that albeit they were bought for a small price yet their Masters repented them of their bargaine After the Romanes the Sarazens succeeded and after them the Geonoa's then the Pisanians and now it belongeth to Genoa It is devided now into two parts they call the Easterne part the innermost side and the Westerne side the outermost side That part which is neerer to Italy is called Cismontana or on this side the Mountaines that which runneth out towards Sardina is called Vltramontana or beyond the Mountaines Pliny witnesseth that there are 33. Citties in it which also Martianus Capella doth note out of him But it apeareth by Strabo that they were rather Castles then Citties There is now the Towne Bastia in which the chiefe Governour liveth and hath a Garrison to defend him There is also the Citty Nebbium which Ptolemy calls Cersunum It is watered with the Rivers Gelone Tavignano Sagona Bavono Tegiamo and some others The Mountaines also are clothed with woods which doe yeeld Rosen The chiefe Mountaines are Illia Orba also the Mountaine Cheparteno the Mountaine Tenda the Mountaine Gualango and the Mountaine Russus In the Sea betweene Corsica Sardinia there is Corrall gathered This Iland hath two great Havens which are able to receive great Ships in S. Florences Bay There is also S. Bonifaces Haven which Ptolemy calls the Syracusan Haven The Inhabitants of Corsica both were and are accounted very poore men that live by stealing and robbing and altogether unletterd There are these Bishops in Corsica who are Suffragans to the Archbishop of Pisanum namely Aciensis Alariensis Sagonensis and Civitanensis and the Bishop Nubiensis or Nebiensis who is subject to the Archbishop Ianuensis SARDINIA SARDINIA was so named from Sardus the Sonne of Hercules Timaeus called it Sandaliotin because it resembleth the shape of a shooe-soale Mirsilus and Chrysippus called it Ichaâsa because it is like the soale of the foote Which Manilius intimateth when hee saith Sardiniam in Lybico signant vestigia plantae It is now called Sardegna On the East the Tyrrhene Sea doth beate upon it on the South the Affricke on the West the Sardian on the North the Sea that floweth betweene it and Corsica This Iland hath an ungentle ayre and therefore Q. F. doth admonish M. Cicero to have a care of his health and to remember that although hee were now in health yet hee was in Sardinia and in his Epistles hee saith that one Tigellius a Sardinian was a man more pestilent and contagious than his Country All the Iland aboundeth with fruite Wheate Wine Mines of Silver Cattell and all things necessary There are such store of Horses that many runne wilde and have no owners they are lesser than ours but full of mettall strong and nimble It affoordeth much Hunting so that the Country people doe live onely by it For this Country hath abundance of Boares Harts Does and another kinde of Beast which they call Muflo which we have described before in the description of Corsica But Sardinia hath no Wolves nor any other harmefull beast nor Serpent and therefore Silius saith Serpentum tellus pura ac viduata Veneno Sed tristis coelo ac multa vitiata palude This Country is from poysond Serpents free But many noysome Marshes in it bee But the Soligunda in Sardinia is as offensive and hurtfull as Serpents are in other Countries It is a little creature like a Spider L.S. calleth it Solifuga because it shunneth the day-light It liveth much in the Silver Mines for this soyle is very rich in Silver Oare It creepeth closely along and if any one sitt upon it unawares it infecteth him There is also a strange Sardinian Hearb which Pausanias saith is like unto Parsly which if it bee eaten it doth contract and draw together the Visage and mouth so that they dye as it were laughing Strabo writeth that the Spaniards make poison of it which being drunke doth dispatch them without any paine and hence grew the Proverb Sardonius risus or the Sardinian laughter The chiefe Citty of Sardinia is Calaris commonly called Cagler It is situate on a Mountaine neere the Sea looking toward Affrick and it hath a faire Haven This Citty is adorned with many priviledges it createth Conââlâ who have power to punish delinquents without authority from the King and it hath power with the peoples consent to make new lawes In this Citty the reliuqes of S. Augustine were kept untill Heliprandus King of the Langbards did translate them to Papia In this Citty the viceroy of Sardinia resideth together with many Barons Earles and divers rich men Mela and Pliny doe make mention of the Citty Sulchitana There are now also the Citties Oristagnum which is a Metropolitan Citty situate on a Plaine not farre from the Sea It was heretofore called the Country of trees but now it is called the Marquiship of Oristagnum There is also the